God has heard the statement of she who argued with you concerning her husband, as she complained to God. God heard your conversation. God is Hearing and Seeing.
What does Surah al-Mujaadila (The Pleading Woman) say?
In short
- The surah says: God has heard the woman who argued about her husband (58:1); wives equated with mothers are not their mothers (58:2), and a man who goes back on that saying must free a slave, or fast two months, or feed sixty needy people (58:3-4); God is with any who confer in secret (58:7); believers are taught how to confer and to make room in gatherings (58:9-11); and those who believe do not love those who oppose God, even their kin (58:22).
- The surah does not say: who the woman at 58:1 was; it gives her argument and her complaint to God, not her name.
- The rest comes from: who the woman at 58:1 was is a question for the occasions of revelation, a layer this platform does not hold or show.
Where the renderings split
58:11, Itani: "disperse, disperse"
58:11, Pickthall: "Come up higher! go up higher"
58:11, Palmer: "then rise up"
58:11, Rodwell: "then rise ye up"
58:11, Sale: "rise up; rise up"
Key findingsEditorial
One finding for each passage this study carries, in the order the study reads them. Each is the reason that passage was signed into the study, in full and unedited - including, where the renderings disagree, the disagreement.
- 01 58:1 Allah hath heard the saying of her that disputeth with thee (Muhammad) concerning her husband, and complaineth unto Allah. And Allah heareth your colloquy. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Knower. This is here because it opens the surah: God has heard the woman who argued with the addressee about her husband and complained to God, "her who disputed with thee concerning her husband" in Sale, "with thee against her husband" in Rodwell, "her who wrangled with you about her husband" in Palmer, "her that disputeth with thee" in Pickthall and "she who argued with you concerning her husband" in Itani. Pickthall has "(Muhammad)", a bracket of his own. It ends on God hearing and seeing: "heareth and seeth" in Sale, "Heareth, Beholdeth" in Rodwell, "hears and sees" in Palmer and "Hearing and Seeing" in Itani, where Pickthall has "Hearer, Knower".
- 02 58:2 Such of you as put away your wives (by saying they are as their mothers) - They are not their mothers; none are their mothers except those who gave them birth - they indeed utter an ill word and a lie. And lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. This is here because it turns to men who liken their wives to their mothers, and the renderings differ over the act: "divorce their wives" in Sale, "put away their wives" in Rodwell, "back out of their wives" in Palmer, "put away your wives" in Pickthall and "estrange their wives" in Itani. This study does not choose between them. The likening is "regard them as their mothers" in Sale, "Be thou to me as my mother's back" in Rodwell and "equating them with their mothers" in Itani, and Pickthall has "(by saying they are as their mothers)", a bracket of his own. It says the wives are not their mothers, and that the saying is "a falsehood" in Sale, "an untruth" in Rodwell, "a wrong speech and a false" in Palmer, "an ill word and a lie" in Pickthall and "a blatant lie" in Itani. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about the status of the mother?, with a different reason there.
- 03 58:3 Those who put away their wives (by saying they are as their mothers) and afterward would go back on that which they have said, (the penalty) in that case (is) the freeing of a slave before they touch one another. Unto this ye are exhorted; and Allah is Informed of what ye do. This is here because it says what those who go back on that saying must do before they come together: "free a captive" in Sale and Rodwell, "the manumission of a captive" in Palmer, "the freeing of a slave" in Pickthall and "set free a slave" in Itani. Going back is "would repair what they have said" in Sale, "would recall their words" in Rodwell, "would recall their speech" in Palmer, "would go back on that which they have said" in Pickthall and "go back on what they said" in Itani. Pickthall has "(the penalty)" and Pickthall has "(is)", brackets of his own.
- 04 58:4 And he who findeth not (the wherewithal), let him fast for two successive months before they touch one another; and for him who is unable to do so (the penance is) the feeding of sixty needy ones. This, that ye may put trust in Allah and His messenger. Such are the limits (imposed by Allah); and for disbelievers is a painful doom. This is here because it gives what follows for one who cannot: a fast of "two consecutive months" in Sale and Itani, "two months in succession" in Rodwell, "two months consecutively" in Palmer and "two successive months" in Pickthall, and for one who cannot fast, the feeding of "threescore poor men" in Sale, "sixty poor men" in Rodwell, "sixty poor folk" in Palmer, "sixty needy ones" in Pickthall and "sixty needy people" in Itani. It names these "the statutes of God" in Sale and Rodwell, "the bounds of God" in Palmer, "the limits" in Pickthall and "the ordinances of God" in Itani, and sets a painful punishment for the unbelievers.
- 05 58:5 Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger will be abased even as those before them were abased; and We have sent down clear tokens, and for disbelievers is a shameful doom. This is here because it says those who oppose God and His apostle will be brought low as those before them were: "shall be brought low" in Sale and Rodwell, "shall be upset" in Palmer, "will be abased" in Pickthall and "will be subdued" in Itani; and that signs have been sent down, "manifest signs" in Sale and Palmer, "demonstrative signs" in Rodwell, "clear tokens" in Pickthall and "clear messages" in Itani.
- 06 58:6 On the day when Allah will raise them all together and inform them of what they did. Allah hath kept account of it while they forgot it. And Allah is Witness over all things. This is here because it closes the first section on the day when God raises them all and tells them what they did: "God hath taken an exact account thereof" in Sale, "God hath taken count of them" in Rodwell, "God has taken account of it" in Palmer, "Allah hath kept account of it" in Pickthall and "God has kept count of it" in Itani, though "they have forgotten" in Sale, Rodwell and Itani, "they forget it" in Palmer and "they forgot it" in Pickthall.
- 07 58:7 Hast thou not seen that Allah knoweth all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth? There is no secret conference of three but He is their fourth, nor of five but He is their sixth, nor of less than that or more but He is with them wheresoever they may be; and afterward, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. Lo! Allah is Knower of all things. This is here because it opens the second section by asking whether the addressee does not see that God knows what is in the heavens and the earth, and says no private talk of three is held but He is their fourth, nor of five but He is their sixth: "private discourse among three persons" in Sale, "Three persons speak not privately together" in Rodwell, "a privy discourse of three" in Palmer, "secret conference of three" in Pickthall and "secret counsel between three" in Itani. It says He is with them wherever they are and will tell them on the day of resurrection what they did. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about God's nearness in loneliness?, with a different reason there.
- 08 58:8 Hast thou not observed those who were forbidden conspiracy and afterward returned to that which they had been forbidden, and (now) conspire together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger? And when they come unto thee they greet thee with a greeting wherewith Allah greeteth thee not, and say within themselves: Why should Allah punish us for what we say? Hell will suffice them; they will feel the heat thereof - a hapless journey's end. This is here because it points to those forbidden secret talk who return to it, and the renderings name the talk differently: "clandestine discourse" in Sale, "secret talk" in Rodwell, "privy talk" in Palmer, "conspiracy" in Pickthall and "conspiring secretly" in Itani. It says they greet the addressee as God does not greet him, "wherewith God doth not salute thee" in Sale, "they greet thee not as God greeteth thee" in Rodwell, "with what God greets thee not" in Palmer, "a greeting wherewith Allah greeteth thee not" in Pickthall and "a greeting that God never greeted you with" in Itani, and ask among themselves "Why doth not God punish us for what we say" in Rodwell, "Why does not God torment us for what we say" in Palmer, "Why should Allah punish us for what we say" in Pickthall and "Why does God not punish us for what we say" in Itani. Sale alone has "by way of derision", and Sale alone has "if this man were a prophet". Hell is enough for them: "Hell shall be their sufficient punishment" in Sale, "Hell shall be their meed" in Rodwell, "Hell is enough for them" in Palmer and Itani and "Hell will suffice them" in Pickthall.
- 09 58:9 O ye who believe! When ye conspire together, conspire not together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger, but conspire together for righteousness and piety, and keep your duty toward Allah, unto whom ye will be gathered. This is here because it tells the believers how to talk privately, and the renderings name the act differently: "discourse privily together" in Sale, "hold private converse together" in Rodwell, "discourse together" in Palmer, "conspire together" in Pickthall and "converse secretly" in Itani. They are not to do so in sin and enmity and disobedience toward the apostle, but in "justice, and piety" in Sale, "justice and the fear of God" in Rodwell, "righteousness and piety" in Palmer and Pickthall and "virtue and piety" in Itani, and to fear God, to whom they will be gathered.
- 10 58:10 Lo! Conspiracy is only of the devil, that he may vex those who believe; but he can harm them not at all unless by Allah's leave. In Allah let believers put their trust. This is here because it says where such talk comes from: "proceedeth from Satan" in Sale, "Only of Satan is this clandestine talk" in Rodwell, "Privy talk is only from the devil" in Palmer, "Conspiracy is only of the devil" in Pickthall and "Conspiracies are from Satan" in Itani. Sale alone has "of the infidels". Its aim is "that he may grieve the true believers" in Sale, "that he may bring the faithful to grief" in Rodwell, "that he may vex those who believe" in Pickthall and "that he may dishearten those who believe" in Itani, where Palmer has "those who do believe may grieve". It says it harms them not at all but by God's leave, and that the believers are to trust in God.
- 11 58:11 O ye who believe! when it is said unto you, Make room! in assemblies, then make room; Allah will make way for you (hereafter). And when it is said, Come up higher! go up higher; Allah will exalt those who believe among you, and those who have knowledge, to high ranks. Allah is Informed of what ye do. This is here because it tells the believers to make room in the assemblies when asked: "make room in the assembly" in Sale, "Make room in your assemblies" in Rodwell and Palmer, "Make room! in assemblies" in Pickthall and "make room in your gatherings" in Itani, and God will make room for them, "in paradise" in Sale, "in Paradise" in Rodwell; Pickthall has "(hereafter)", a bracket of his own. The second instruction differs: "rise up; rise up" in Sale, "then rise ye up" in Rodwell, "then rise up" in Palmer, "Come up higher! go up higher" in Pickthall and "disperse, disperse" in Itani. This study does not choose between them. God raises those who believe and those given knowledge "to superior degrees of honour" in Sale, "to lofty grades" in Rodwell, "in rank" in Palmer, "to high ranks" in Pickthall and "many steps" in Itani. Also carried by the studies Are those who know and those who don't equal in the Qur'an?, Does the Qur'an rank Muslims, and can anyone judge another's level? and What does the Qur'an say about seeking knowledge?, with different reasons there.
- 12 58:12 O ye who believe! When ye hold conference with the messenger, offer an alms before your conference. That is better and purer for you. But if ye cannot find (the wherewithal) then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. This is here because it tells the believers to give alms before speaking privately with the apostle: "give alms previously to your discoursing with him" in Sale, "give alms before such conference" in Rodwell, "give in charity before addressing him" in Palmer, "offer an alms before your conference" in Pickthall and "offer something in charity before your conversation" in Itani. It says this is better and purer, and that if they do not find the means, God is forgiving and merciful.
- 13 58:13 Fear ye to offer alms before your conference? Then, when ye do it not and Allah hath forgiven you, establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey Allah and His messenger. And Allah is Aware of what ye do. This is here because it asks whether they hold back from that: "Do ye fear to give alms" in Sale, "Do ye hesitate to give alms" in Rodwell, "do ye shrink from giving in charity" in Palmer, "Fear ye to offer alms" in Pickthall and "Are you reluctant to offer charity" in Itani. If they do not, "and God is gracious unto you" in Sale, "and God will excuse it in you" in Rodwell, "and God relents towards you" in Palmer, "and Allah hath forgiven you" in Pickthall and "and God pardons you" in Itani, they are to keep to prayer, pay the alms and obey God and His apostle, where Palmer has "fear God and His Apostle". Sale alone has "lest ye should impoverish yourselves", and Sale alone has "by dispensing with the said precept for the future".
- 14 58:14 Hast thou not seen those who take for friends a folk with whom Allah is wroth? They are neither of you nor of them, and they swear a false oath knowingly. This is here because it opens the third section by pointing to those who take as friends a people God is angry with: "taken for their friends" in Sale, "make friends of that people" in Rodwell, "take for patrons" in Palmer, "take for friends" in Pickthall and "befriended a people" in Itani. They are "neither of you, nor of them" in Sale, "neither of your party nor of theirs" in Rodwell, "neither of you nor of them" in Palmer and Pickthall and "not of you, nor of them" in Itani, and they swear falsely knowingly: "swear to a lie knowingly" in Sale, "swear a false oath knowingly" in Pickthall and "swear to a lie while they know" in Itani.
- 15 58:15 Allah hath prepared for them a dreadful doom. Evil indeed is that which they are wont to do. This is here because it gives what is prepared for them: "a grievous punishment" in Sale, "a severe torment" in Rodwell, "severe torment" in Palmer, "a dreadful doom" in Pickthall and "a terrible punishment" in Itani, for evil is what they do.
- 16 58:16 They make a shelter of their oaths and turn (men) from the way of Allah; so theirs will be a shameful doom. This is here because it says what they make of their word, and the renderings differ: "taken their oaths for a cloak" in Sale, "make a shelter of their oaths" in Pickthall and "took their oaths as a screen" in Itani, where Rodwell has "make a cloak of their faith" and Palmer "take their faith for a cloak". This study does not choose between them. They turn others from the way of God, and a shameful punishment awaits them; Pickthall has "(men)", a bracket of his own.
- 17 58:17 Their wealth and their children will avail them naught against Allah. Such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein. This is here because it says neither their wealth nor their children will avail them against God, and names them the people of the Fire: "the inhabitants of hell fire" in Sale, "Companions shall they be of the fire" in Rodwell, "the fellows of the Fire" in Palmer, "rightful owners of the Fire" in Pickthall and "the inhabitants of the Fire" in Itani. They abide in it "for ever" in Sale and Rodwell, "for aye" in Palmer and "forever" in Itani, where Pickthall has "they will abide therein". Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about wealth that won't help on the Last Day?, with a different reason there.
- 18 58:18 On the day when Allah will raise them all together, then will they swear unto Him as they (now) swear unto you, and they will fancy that they have some standing. Lo! is it not they who are the liars. This is here because it returns to the day when God raises them all, when they will swear to Him as they swear to those addressed, thinking it of use: "imagining that it will be of service to them" in Sale, "deeming that it will avail them" in Rodwell, "they rest on somewhat" in Palmer, "they have some standing" in Pickthall and "thinking that they are upon something" in Itani. It names them liars.
- 19 58:19 The devil hath engrossed them and so hath caused them to forget remembrance of Allah. They are the devil's party. Lo! is it not the devil's party who will be the losers. This is here because it says Satan or the devil has mastered them and made them forget the remembrance of God: "Satan hath prevailed against them" in Sale, "Satan hath gotten mastery over them" in Rodwell, "Satan hath overridden them" in Palmer, "The devil hath engrossed them" in Pickthall and "Satan has taken hold of them" in Itani. It names them "the party of the devil" in Sale, "Satan's party" in Rodwell, "the crew of Satan" in Palmer, "the devil's party" in Pickthall and "the partisans of Satan" in Itani, and says that party loses: "doomed to perdition" in Sale, "for ever lost" in Rodwell and "the losers" in Palmer, Pickthall and Itani.
- 20 58:20 Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger, they will be among the lowest. This is here because it says again of those who oppose God and His apostle where they stand: "the most vile" in Sale, Rodwell and Palmer, "among the lowest" in Pickthall and "among the lowliest" in Itani.
- 21 58:21 Allah hath decreed: Lo! I verily shall conquer, I and My messengers. Lo! Allah is Strong, Almighty. This is here because it gives what God has written: "God hath written" in Sale, "God hath written this decree" in Rodwell, "God has written" in Palmer and Itani and "Allah hath decreed" in Pickthall, that He will prevail with His messengers: "I will prevail, and my apostles" in Sale, "I will surely prevail, and my Apostles also" in Rodwell, "I will surely prevail, I and my apostles" in Palmer, "I verily shall conquer, I and My messengers" in Pickthall and "I will certainly prevail, I and My messengers" in Itani.
- 22 58:22 Thou wilt not find folk who believe in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His messenger, even though they be their fathers or their sons or their brethren or their clan. As for such, He hath written faith upon their hearts and hath strengthened them with a Spirit from Him, and He will bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. Allah is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him. They are Allah's party. Lo! is it not Allah's party who are the successful. This is here because it closes the surah: those who believe in God and the last day are not found loving one who opposes God and His apostle, though they be their fathers, sons, brethren or kin, "their nearest relations" in Sale, "their nearest kin" in Rodwell, "their clansmen" in Palmer, "their clan" in Pickthall and "their close relatives" in Itani. God has written faith in their hearts and strengthened them with "his spirit" in Sale, "His own Spirit" in Rodwell and "a spirit from Him" in Palmer and Itani, "a Spirit from Him" in Pickthall, and will bring them into gardens beneath which rivers flow. God is well pleased with them and they with Him, and they are named "the party of God" in Sale, "God's party" in Rodwell, "God's crew" in Palmer, "Allah's party" in Pickthall and "the partisans of God" in Itani.
In plain wordsEditorial written by the editors, not a translation
Surah al-Mujaadila runs from 58:1 to 58:22. It opens with God hearing the woman who argued with the addressee about her husband. It says that men who liken their wives to their mothers speak a falsehood, and sets what they must do if they go back on their words: free a captive or slave, or fast two months, or feed sixty poor. It says God knows every private talk and is with those who hold it, tells the believers how to talk privately and to make room in the assemblies, with the renderings differing over a second instruction, and asks alms before a private conference with the apostle. It turns to those who befriend a people God is angry with, who swear falsely and are named the party of Satan, and closes on those who believe and are not found loving an opponent of God even among their kin, who are named the party of God.
58:1-6, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 58:1 God has heard "her who disputed with thee concerning her husband" in Sale, "her who wrangled with you about her husband" in Palmer and "she who argued with you concerning her husband" in Itani. At 58:2 those who liken their wives to their mothers are told the wives are not their mothers, and the renderings differ over the act: "divorce their wives" in Sale, "put away their wives" in Rodwell, "back out of their wives" in Palmer, "put away your wives" in Pickthall and "estrange their wives" in Itani. This study does not choose between them. At 58:3-4 one who goes back on his words must free a captive or slave before they come together, or fast two months in succession, or feed sixty poor, and these are "the statutes of God" in Sale and Rodwell, "the bounds of God" in Palmer and "the ordinances of God" in Itani. At 58:5-6 those who oppose God and His apostle are to be brought low, and on the day God raises them all He tells them what they did, which He has counted while they forgot it.
58:7-13, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 58:7 no private talk of three is held but He is their fourth, nor of five but He is their sixth. At 58:8 those forbidden "secret talk" in Rodwell, "privy talk" in Palmer and "conspiracy" in Pickthall return to it, greet the addressee as God does not greet him, and ask why God does not punish them for what they say. At 58:9-10 the believers are told how to talk privately and how not to, and such talk is said to be from Satan or the devil. At 58:11 they are told to make room in the assemblies, and the second instruction differs: "rise up; rise up" in Sale, "then rise ye up" in Rodwell, "then rise up" in Palmer, "Come up higher! go up higher" in Pickthall and "disperse, disperse" in Itani. This study does not choose between them. At 58:12-13 they are told to give alms before a private conference with the apostle, and, if they do not and God relents, to keep to prayer, pay the alms and obey, or in Palmer fear, God and His apostle.
58:14-22, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 58:14-16 those who take as friends a people God is angry with are said to be neither of those addressed nor of that people, to swear falsely knowingly, and to make a cover of "their oaths" in Sale, Pickthall and Itani or of "their faith" in Rodwell and Palmer. This study does not choose between them. At 58:17-19 neither wealth nor children avail them, they will swear to God on the day He raises them as they swear now, and they are named "the party of the devil" in Sale, "Satan's party" in Rodwell, "the crew of Satan" in Palmer, "the devil's party" in Pickthall and "the partisans of Satan" in Itani. At 58:20-21 those who oppose God and His apostle are among the lowest, and God has written that He and His messengers will prevail. The surah closes at 58:22 on the statement that those who believe in God and the last day are not found loving one who opposes God and His apostle, though they be their own kin; in their hearts God has written faith, and they are named "the party of God" in Sale, "God's party" in Rodwell, "God's crew" in Palmer, "Allah's party" in Pickthall and "the partisans of God" in Itani.
Scope of this study
This platform shows the verse, its easy-read line, its translations, a plain-words reading, and each verse among its neighbours. It does not supply occasion of revelation, interpretation (tafsir) or history, and it never invents them.
What this study does not answer about meaning, and which source would be needed. It does not say what likening a wife to a mother is as an act, or what the secret talk at 58:8-10 was, in the sense the words carry in Arabic: that would need a commentary (), a layer this platform does not hold or show.
What this rests on
Opens with 58:1, widening across 22 passages in all.
Easy-read is a simplified pronunciation, not authoritative — a rule-by-rule romanisation, not a reading. Each verse ends in its pause form, as it is said when you stop there. Pauses inside a verse and other tajwid rules are not shown. It is derived from the Tanzil Simple edition, while the Arabic above is the Uthmani edition; both are cleared, but they are not the same edition and their orthography differs.
The versesSource fact 22 passages, each with every cleared translation
22 passages, chosen for this question and signed as part of it. Each carries the reason it is here, and each renders in full: the Arabic, then every cleared translation of that verse under its translator's name.
Each verse opens on the translation that comes first in the site's fixed order, which runs from the newest translation to the oldest. The order is not a preference. Open Compare translations on any verse to read the others.
58:1
Why this passage is in the study finding 01
قَدْ سَمِعَ ٱللَّهُ قَوْلَ ٱلَّتِى تُجَٰدِلُكَ فِى زَوْجِهَا وَتَشْتَكِىٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَٱللَّهُ يَسْمَعُ تَحَاوُرَكُمَآ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌۢ بَصِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)qad sami'a llaahu qawla llatee tujaadiluka fee zawjihaa watashtakee ilaa llaahi wallaahu yasma'u tahaawurakumaa inna llaaha samee'un baseer
DIN 31635qad samiʿa llāhu qawla llatī tuǧādiluka fī zawǧihā wataštakī ʾilā llāhi wallāhu yasmaʿu taḥāwurakumā ʾinna llāha samīʿun baṣīrun
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
The translators word this verse differently
Compare translations (4)
Allah hath heard the saying of her that disputeth with thee (Muhammad) concerning her husband, and complaineth unto Allah. And Allah heareth your colloquy. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Knower
GOD has heard the speech of her who wrangled with you about her husband, and complained to God; and God hears your gossip; verily, God both hears and sees
God hath heard the words of HER WHO PLEADED with thee against her husband, and made her plaint to God; and God hath heard your mutual intercourse: for God Heareth, Beholdeth
Now hath God heard the speech of her who disputed with thee concerning her husband, and made her complaint unto God; and God hath heard your mutual discourse: For God both heareth and seeth
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Allahu ka dëgjuar fjalët e asaj që po diskutonte me ty lidhur me burrin e saj dhe që iu ankua Allahut. Allahu e dëgjoi bisedën tuaj. Vërtet, Allahu dëgjon dhe sheh çdo gjë.
আল্লাহ অবশ্যই সেই নারীর(১) কথা শুনেছেন, যে তার স্বামীর ব্যাপারে তোমার সঙ্গে (যিহার প্রসঙ্গে) বাদানুবাদ করছিল এবং আল্লাহর কাছে ফরিয়াদ করছিল। আর আল্লাহ তোমাদের উভয়ের কথোপকথন শুনছিলেন। নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ সর্বশ্রোতা, সর্বদ্রষ্টা।
Allah je čuo riječi one koja se s tobom o mužu svome raspravljala i Allahu se jadala, a Allah čuje razgovor vaš međusobni. Allah je, uistinu, Onaj Koji sve čuje i Onaj Koji sve vidi.
Allah je čuo riječi one koja se s tobom o mužu svome raspravljala i Allahu se jadala, a Allah čuje razgovor vaš međusobni. Allah je, uistinu, Onaj Koji sve čuje i Onaj Koji sve vidi.
Ko goonga Alla nani konngol oon duttondiroowo e ma haala ko faati e joom galle makko hombo wullito fa'ade e Alla; Alla na nana yeewtere mon nde pellet Alla ko nanoowo ji'oowo
ჭეშმარიტად, შეისმინა ალლაჰმა იმ [ქალის] სიტყვა[1], რომელიც გეკამათებოდა თავისი ქმრის გამო და შესჩიოდა ალლაჰს. და ალლაჰს ესმოდა თქვენი საუბარი. ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰი ყოვლისმსმენი, ყოვლისმხედველია.
Gehört hat ja bereits Allah die Aussage derjenigen, die mit dir über ihren Gatten streitet und sich bei Allah beklagt, während Allah euren Wortwechsel hört. Wahrlich, Allah ist allhörend und allsehend.
(Ω, Μωχάμμαντ!) Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ άκουσε τα λόγια εκείνης (της Χάουλας, κόρης του Θά‘λαμπα), που διαφώνησε συζητώντας μαζί σου, σχετικά με το σύζυγό της (τον Άους, γιο του Ασ-Σάμιτ που της είπε: «Είσαι για μένα σαν την πλάτη της μητέρας μου.» Δηλ. καθιστώ απαγορευμένο για μένα να σε πλησιάσω, αλλά χωρίς να σε χωρίσω. Αυτό ήταν ένα είδος διαζυγίου που λεγόταν "Αδ-Διχάρ" που επικρατούσε πριν το Ισλάμ. Έτσι, οι γυναίκες δεν ήταν ούτε παντρεμένες ούτε ελεύθερες για να παντρευτούν κάποιον άλλο), και απευθύνει το πρόβλημά της (προσευχόμενη) στον Αλλάχ (για να τη βοηθήσει να το επιλύσει). Και ο Αλλάχ ακούει τη συζήτηση (και τα επιχειρήματα και των δύο) σας. Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι Σαμεί‘ (Αυτός που ακούει τα πάντα) και Μπασείρ (Αυτός που βλέπει τα Πάντα).
निश्चय अल्लाह ने उस स्त्री की बात सुन ली, जो (ऐ रसूल) आपसे अपने पति के बारे में झगड़ रही थी तथा अल्लाह से शिकायत कर रही थी और अल्लाह तुम दोनों का वार्तालाप सुन रहा था। निःसंदेह अल्लाह सब कुछ सुनने वाला, सब कुछ देखने वाला है।
Allāh ha udito il dibattito di quella che ti interrogava su suo marito, e implorava Allāh, e Allāh ascolta il vostro dialogo. In verità Allāh è Ascoltatore, Osservatore.
1. Be abejonės Allahas girdėjo kalbą besiginčijančios (t. y. besiteisinančios) su tavimi (Muchammedai ﷺ ), dėl savo sutuoktinio ir besiskundžiančios Allahui. Ir Allahas girdi judviejų pokalbį. Iš tiesų, Allahas yra Visa Girdintis, Visa Matantis.
Dhugumatti Rabbiin dhaga'eera jecha ishee siin falmituu waa'ee abbaa manaa ishee keessatti, tan gara Rabbiitti himattee (dhagayeera). Rabbiin falmii keessan lamaan ni dhaga'a. Rabbiin dhagayaa, argaadha.[1]
ДДействительно, Аллах услышал слова той, которая пререкалась с тобой о своём муже и жаловалась Аллаху, тогда как Аллах слышит ваш разговор. Воистину, Аллах — слышащий, видящий.
Аллах је чуо речи оне која се са тобом о своме мужу расправљала и Аллаху се јадала, а Аллах чује ваш међусобни разговор. Аллах, уистину, све чује и све види.
Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu amekwishasikia usemi wa mwanamke anayejadiliana nawe juu ya mumewe, na anamlalamikia Mwenyezi Mungu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anayasikia majibizano yenu. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusikia mno, Mwenye kuona zaidi.
Gud har sannerligen hört kvinnan som vädjade till dig om sin make och lyfte sin klagan till Gud. Ja, Gud hörde ert samtal; han hör allt, ser allt.
Allah, kocası hakkında seninle tartışan ve Allah'a şikâyette bulunan kadının sözünü duydu. Allah sizin karşılıklı konuşmanızı işitiyordu. Şüphesiz Allah; hakkıyla işitendir, hakkıyla görendir.
یقیناً اللہ تعالیٰ نے اس عورت کی بات سنی جو تجھ سے اپنے شوہر کے بارے میں تکرار کر رہی تھی اور اللہ کے آگے شکایت کر رہی تھی، اللہ تعالیٰ تم دونوں کے سوال وجواب سن رہا تھا[1] ، بیشک اللہ تعالیٰ سننے دیکھنے واﻻ ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
58:1 — the verse above
ٱلَّذِينَ يُظَٰهِرُونَ مِنكُم مِّن نِّسَآئِهِم مَّا هُنَّ أُمَّهَٰتِهِمْ إِنْ أُمَّهَٰتُهُمْ إِلَّا ٱلَّٰٓـِٔى وَلَدْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ مُنكَرًا مِّنَ ٱلْقَوْلِ وَزُورًا وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ
Easy-read (simplified)alladheena yuzaahiroona minkum min nisaa'ihim maa hunna ummahaatihim in ummahaatuhum illaa llaa'ee waladnahum wa'innahum layaqooloona munkaran mina l-qawli wazooran wa'inna llaaha la'afuwwun ghafoor
DIN 31635allaḏīna yuẓāhirūna minkum min nisāʾihim mā hunna ʾummahātihim ʾin ʾummahātuhum ʾillā llāʾī waladnahum waʾinnahum layaqūlūna munkaran mina l-qawli wazūran waʾinna llāha laʿafuwwun ġafūrun
Those of you who estrange their wives by equating them with their mothers-they are not their mothers. Their mothers are none else but those who gave birth to them. What they say is evil, and a blatant lie. But God is Pardoning and Forgiving.
Such of you as put away your wives (by saying they are as their mothers) - They are not their mothers; none are their mothers except those who gave them birth - they indeed utter an ill word and a lie. And lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Those among you who back out of their wives they are not their mothers: their mothers are only those who gave them birth; and, verily, they speak a wrong speech and a false. Verily, God both pardons and forgives
As to those of you who put away their wives by saying, "Be thou to me as my mother's back" their mothers they are not; they only are their mothers who gave them birth! they certainly say a blameworthy thing and an untruth: But truly, God is Forgiving, Indulgent
As to those among you who divorce their wives, by declaring that they will thereafter regard them as their mothers; let them know that they are not their mothers. They only are their mothers who brought them forth; and they certainly utter an unjustifiable saying, and a falsehood: But God is gracious and ready to forgive
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُظَٰهِرُونَ مِن نِّسَآئِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا قَالُوا۟ فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَتَمَآسَّا ذَٰلِكُمْ تُوعَظُونَ بِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yuzaahiroona min nisaa'ihim thumma ya'oodoona limaa qaaloo fatahreeru raqabatin min qabli an yatamaassaa dhaalikum too'azoona bihi wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona khabeer
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yuẓāhirūna min nisāʾihim ṯumma yaʿūdūna limā qālū fataḥrīru raqabatin min qabli ʾan yatamāssā ḏālikum tūʿaẓūna bihi wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun
Those who estrange their wives by equating them with their mothers, then go back on what they said, must set free a slave before they may touch one another. To this you are exhorted, and God is well aware of what you do.
Those who put away their wives (by saying they are as their mothers) and afterward would go back on that which they have said, (the penalty) in that case (is) the freeing of a slave before they touch one another. Unto this ye are exhorted; and Allah is Informed of what ye do
But those who back out of their wives and then would recall their speech,- then the manumission of a captive before they touch each other; that is what ye are admonished, and God of what ye do is well aware
And those who thus put away their wives, and afterwards would recall their words, must free a captive before they can come together again. To this are ye warned to conform: and God is aware of what ye do
Those who divorce their wives by declaring that they will for the future regard them as their mothers, and afterwards would repair what they have said, shall be obliged to free a captive, before they touch one another. This is what ye are warned to perform: And God is well apprized of that which ye do
58:2
Why this passage is in the study finding 02
ٱلَّذِينَ يُظَٰهِرُونَ مِنكُم مِّن نِّسَآئِهِم مَّا هُنَّ أُمَّهَٰتِهِمْ إِنْ أُمَّهَٰتُهُمْ إِلَّا ٱلَّٰٓـِٔى وَلَدْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ مُنكَرًا مِّنَ ٱلْقَوْلِ وَزُورًا وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ
Easy-read (simplified)alladheena yuzaahiroona minkum min nisaa'ihim maa hunna ummahaatihim in ummahaatuhum illaa llaa'ee waladnahum wa'innahum layaqooloona munkaran mina l-qawli wazooran wa'inna llaaha la'afuwwun ghafoor
DIN 31635allaḏīna yuẓāhirūna minkum min nisāʾihim mā hunna ʾummahātihim ʾin ʾummahātuhum ʾillā llāʾī waladnahum waʾinnahum layaqūlūna munkaran mina l-qawli wazūran waʾinna llāha laʿafuwwun ġafūrun
Those of you who estrange their wives by equating them with their mothers-they are not their mothers. Their mothers are none else but those who gave birth to them. What they say is evil, and a blatant lie. But God is Pardoning and Forgiving.
Compare translations (4)
Such of you as put away your wives (by saying they are as their mothers) - They are not their mothers; none are their mothers except those who gave them birth - they indeed utter an ill word and a lie. And lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Those among you who back out of their wives they are not their mothers: their mothers are only those who gave them birth; and, verily, they speak a wrong speech and a false. Verily, God both pardons and forgives
As to those of you who put away their wives by saying, "Be thou to me as my mother's back" their mothers they are not; they only are their mothers who gave them birth! they certainly say a blameworthy thing and an untruth: But truly, God is Forgiving, Indulgent
As to those among you who divorce their wives, by declaring that they will thereafter regard them as their mothers; let them know that they are not their mothers. They only are their mothers who brought them forth; and they certainly utter an unjustifiable saying, and a falsehood: But God is gracious and ready to forgive
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata prej jush që bëjnë dhihar[1], le ta dinë se ato nuk bëhen nëna të tyre. Nëna të tyre janë vetëm ato që i kanë lindur. Me të vërtetë, fjalët që thonë janë të shëmtuara e të rreme. Megjithatë, Allahu është Shlyes i gjynaheve e Falës i Madh.
তোমাদের মধ্যে যারা তাদের স্ত্রীদের সাথে যিহার(২) করে, তাদের স্ত্রীগণ তাদের মাতা নয়। তাদের মাতা তো কেবল তারাই যারা তাদেরকে জন্ম দিয়েছে। আর তারা অবশ্যই অসঙ্গত ও অসত্য কথা বলে। আর নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ অধিক পাপ মোচনকারী, বড়ই ক্ষমাশীল।
Oni od vas koji ženama svojim reknu da su im leđa njihova poput leđa njihovih majki, a one nisu majke njihove – majke njihove su samo one koje su ih rodile, oni, zaista, govore strašne riječi i neistinu – a Allah je zbilja Onaj Koji grijehe poništava i oprašta.
Oni od vas koji ženama svojim reknu da su im leđa njihova poput leđa njihovih majki, a one nisu majke njihove – majke njihove su samo one koje su ih rodile, oni, zaista, govore strašne riječi i neistinu – a Allah je zbilja Onaj Koji grijehe poništava i oprašta.
Ɓeen nanndinooɓe suddiiɓe mum en e yummiraaɓe maɓɓe, ɓeen ɓe ngona yummiraaɓe maɓɓƴe, woni yummiraaɓe mum en ko ɓeen jibinɓe ɓe pellet hoɓe kaala paŋkare e penaande e pellet Alla ko jaafatooɗo jarlotooɗo bakkatuuji.
თქვენგან ისინი, ვინც თავიანთ ცოლებს ეუბნებიან, რომ ისინი (ცოლები) მათი დედების ზურგებს ჰგვანან, ცოდვას სჩადიან, რადგან ისინი (ცოლები) სინამდვილეში არ არიან მათი (ქმრების) დედები. მათი დედები მხოლოდ ისინი არიან, ვინც ისინი შობეს. ისინი ნამდვილად ამბობენ საძრახ სიტყვებს და სიცრუეს. ჭეშმარიტად ალლაჰი, შემწყნარებელი, მიმტევებელია.
Diejenigen von euch, die sich von ihren Frauen durch den Rückenschwur trennen - sie sind doch nicht ihre Mütter. Ihre Mütter sind ja nur diejenigen, die sie geboren haben. Sie sagen da gewiss etwas Verwerfliches an Worten und etwas Lügenhaftes. Und wahrlich, Allah ist ja allverzeihend und allvergebend.
Εκείνοι ανάμεσά σας που καθιστούν τις γυναίκες τους απαγορευμένες γι’ αυτούς με το "Αδ-Διχάρ" (λέγοντας: «Είσαι για μένα σαν την πλάτη της μητέρας μου.»), - (ας ξέρουν ότι) αυτές (οι γυναίκες τους) δεν είναι οι μητέρες τους! Στην πραγματικότητα μητέρες τους δεν είναι παρά μόνο εκείνες που τους γέννησαν. Και πράγματι, ξεστομίζουν άσχημα και απαγορευμένα λόγια και ένα ψέμα. Και πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι ‘Αφόου (Αυτός που δίνει άφεση για τα πάντα) και Γαφούρ (Αυτός που συγχωρεί τα πάντα).
तुममें से जो लोग अपनी पत्नियों से ज़िहार[1] करते हैं, वे उनकी माएँ नहीं हैं। उनकी माएँ तो वही हैं, जिन्होंने उन्हें जन्म दिया है। निःसंदेह वे निश्चित रूप से एक अनुचित बात और झूठ कहते हैं। और निःसंदेह अल्लाह निश्चित रूप से बहुत माफ़ करने वाला, अत्यंत क्षमाशील है।
Quelli tra voi che ripudiano le proprie mogli (pronunciando lo Dhihar[94]): quelle non sono le loro madri; le loro madri sono quelle che li hanno partoriti, e in verità loro pronunciano parole indegne e falsità. E in verità Allāh è Benevolo, Perdonatore.
2. Tie iš jūsų tarpo, kurie ištaria zihar [1] (kad atsiskirtų) nuo savo žmonų – (dėl to) jos nėra jų motinos. Jų motinos yra ne kas kitas, kaip tos, kurios juos pagimdė. Ir, tikrai, jie sako smerktinus žodžius ir melą. Tačiau, iš tiesų, Allahas yra Dovanojantis ir Visa Atleidžiantis.
Isaan isin keessaa dubartoota (jaartiiwwan) isaanii irraa ‘Zihaara’ godhan (‘ati anaaf akka dugda haadha kiyyaati’ jechuun kakatan), isaan (hjaartiiwwan) haadholii isaaniitiimiti. Haadholiin isaanii hintaane tanneen isaan deesse san malee. Isaan jecha fokkataafi soba dubbatu. Rabbiin dhiifama godhaa araaramaadha. [2]
Те из вас, которые объявляют своих жён [запретными для себя, сравнивая их со] спинами своих матерей, — они не матери им. Их матери — лишь те, которые родили их. Воистину, они произносят предосудительное слово и ложь. И, воистину, Аллах — снисходительный, прощающий.
Они од вас који својим женама кажу да су им забрањене попут њихових мајки, а оне нису њихове мајке - њихове мајке су само оне које су их родиле, они, заиста, говоре страшне речи и неистину - а Аллах, заиста, грехе поништава и опрашта.
Wale miongoni mwenu wanaowasawazisha wake zao na mama zao, hao si mama zao. Hawakuwa mama zao ila wale waliowazaa. Na hakika hao wanasema neno ovu mno, na la uongo. Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kufuta dhambi mno, Mwenye kusamehe zaidi.
De bland er som säger till sina hustrur att de är som deras mödrar gör dem inte till det; deras mödrar är endast de som har fött dem. Det de säger är förkastligt och lögnaktigt, men Gud är förvisso överseende, ständigt förlåtande.
Sizden zıhar yapanların karıları, onların anaları değildir. Onların anaları ancak kendilerini doğuran kadınlardır. Böyle yapanlar, münker/çirkin bir söz ve yalan söylüyorlar. Allah; şüphesiz çok affedicidir, çok bağışlayıcıdır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
قَدْ سَمِعَ ٱللَّهُ قَوْلَ ٱلَّتِى تُجَٰدِلُكَ فِى زَوْجِهَا وَتَشْتَكِىٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَٱللَّهُ يَسْمَعُ تَحَاوُرَكُمَآ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌۢ بَصِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)qad sami'a llaahu qawla llatee tujaadiluka fee zawjihaa watashtakee ilaa llaahi wallaahu yasma'u tahaawurakumaa inna llaaha samee'un baseer
DIN 31635qad samiʿa llāhu qawla llatī tuǧādiluka fī zawǧihā wataštakī ʾilā llāhi wallāhu yasmaʿu taḥāwurakumā ʾinna llāha samīʿun baṣīrun
The translators word this verse differently
God has heard the statement of she who argued with you concerning her husband, as she complained to God. God heard your conversation. God is Hearing and Seeing.
Allah hath heard the saying of her that disputeth with thee (Muhammad) concerning her husband, and complaineth unto Allah. And Allah heareth your colloquy. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Knower
GOD has heard the speech of her who wrangled with you about her husband, and complained to God; and God hears your gossip; verily, God both hears and sees
God hath heard the words of HER WHO PLEADED with thee against her husband, and made her plaint to God; and God hath heard your mutual intercourse: for God Heareth, Beholdeth
Now hath God heard the speech of her who disputed with thee concerning her husband, and made her complaint unto God; and God hath heard your mutual discourse: For God both heareth and seeth
58:2 — the verse above
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُظَٰهِرُونَ مِن نِّسَآئِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا قَالُوا۟ فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَتَمَآسَّا ذَٰلِكُمْ تُوعَظُونَ بِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yuzaahiroona min nisaa'ihim thumma ya'oodoona limaa qaaloo fatahreeru raqabatin min qabli an yatamaassaa dhaalikum too'azoona bihi wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona khabeer
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yuẓāhirūna min nisāʾihim ṯumma yaʿūdūna limā qālū fataḥrīru raqabatin min qabli ʾan yatamāssā ḏālikum tūʿaẓūna bihi wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun
Those who estrange their wives by equating them with their mothers, then go back on what they said, must set free a slave before they may touch one another. To this you are exhorted, and God is well aware of what you do.
Those who put away their wives (by saying they are as their mothers) and afterward would go back on that which they have said, (the penalty) in that case (is) the freeing of a slave before they touch one another. Unto this ye are exhorted; and Allah is Informed of what ye do
But those who back out of their wives and then would recall their speech,- then the manumission of a captive before they touch each other; that is what ye are admonished, and God of what ye do is well aware
And those who thus put away their wives, and afterwards would recall their words, must free a captive before they can come together again. To this are ye warned to conform: and God is aware of what ye do
Those who divorce their wives by declaring that they will for the future regard them as their mothers, and afterwards would repair what they have said, shall be obliged to free a captive, before they touch one another. This is what ye are warned to perform: And God is well apprized of that which ye do
فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن يَتَمَآسَّا فَمَن لَّمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَإِطْعَامُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ذَٰلِكَ لِتُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَتِلْكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)faman lam yajid fasiyaamu shahrayni mutataabi'ayni min qabli an yatamaassaa faman lam yastati' fa'it'aamu sitteena miskeenan dhaalika litu'minoo billaahi warasoolihi watilka hudoodu llaahi walilkaafireena 'adhaabun aleem
DIN 31635faman lam yaǧid faṣiyāmu šahrayni mutatābiʿayni min qabli ʾan yatamāssā faman lam yastaṭiʿ faʾiṭʿāmu sittīna miskīnan ḏālika lituʾminū billāhi warasūlihi watilka ḥudūdu llāhi walilkāfirīna ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun
But whoever cannot find the means must fast for two consecutive months before they may touch one another. And if he is unable, then the feeding of sixty needy people. This, in order that you affirm your faith in God and His Messenger. These are the ordinances of God. The unbelievers will have a painful punishment.
And he who findeth not (the wherewithal), let him fast for two successive months before they touch one another; and for him who is unable to do so (the penance is) the feeding of sixty needy ones. This, that ye may put trust in Allah and His messenger. Such are the limits (imposed by Allah); and for disbelievers is a painful doom
But he who finds not (the means):- then a fast for two months consecutively, before they touch each other; and he who cannot endure that:- then the feeding of sixty poor folk. That is that ye may believe in God and His Apostle; and these are the bounds of God; and for the misbelievers is grievous woe
And he who findeth not a captive to set free, shall fast two months in succession before they two come together. And he who shall not be able to do so, shall feed sixty poor men. This, that he may believe in God and His Apostle. These are the statutes of God: and for the unbelievers is an afflictive chastisement
And whoso findeth not a captive to redeem, shall observe a fast of two consecutive months, before they touch one another. And whoso shall not be able to fast that time, shall feed threescore poor men, This is ordained you, that ye may believe in God and his apostle. These are the statutes of God: And for the unbelievers is prepared a grievous torment
58:3
Why this passage is in the study finding 03
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُظَٰهِرُونَ مِن نِّسَآئِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا قَالُوا۟ فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَتَمَآسَّا ذَٰلِكُمْ تُوعَظُونَ بِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yuzaahiroona min nisaa'ihim thumma ya'oodoona limaa qaaloo fatahreeru raqabatin min qabli an yatamaassaa dhaalikum too'azoona bihi wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona khabeer
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yuẓāhirūna min nisāʾihim ṯumma yaʿūdūna limā qālū fataḥrīru raqabatin min qabli ʾan yatamāssā ḏālikum tūʿaẓūna bihi wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun
Those who estrange their wives by equating them with their mothers, then go back on what they said, must set free a slave before they may touch one another. To this you are exhorted, and God is well aware of what you do.
Compare translations (4)
Those who put away their wives (by saying they are as their mothers) and afterward would go back on that which they have said, (the penalty) in that case (is) the freeing of a slave before they touch one another. Unto this ye are exhorted; and Allah is Informed of what ye do
But those who back out of their wives and then would recall their speech,- then the manumission of a captive before they touch each other; that is what ye are admonished, and God of what ye do is well aware
And those who thus put away their wives, and afterwards would recall their words, must free a captive before they can come together again. To this are ye warned to conform: and God is aware of what ye do
Those who divorce their wives by declaring that they will for the future regard them as their mothers, and afterwards would repair what they have said, shall be obliged to free a captive, before they touch one another. This is what ye are warned to perform: And God is well apprized of that which ye do
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata që i shpallin të paligjshme për vete gratë e tyre përmes dhiharit e pastaj tërhiqen nga ajo që kanë thënë, duhet të lirojnë një rob para se të preken mes vete[2]. Kjo është këshillë për ju e Allahu di gjithçka që bëni.
আর যারা তাদের স্ত্রীদের সাথে ‘যিহার’ করে, অতঃপর তারা যা বলেছে তা থেকে যদি ফিরে আসে, তবে একে অপরকে স্পর্শ করার (মিলনের) পূর্বে একটি দাস মুক্ত করবে। (এ বিধান) এর মাধ্যমে তোমাদেরকে উপদেশ দেয়া হচ্ছে।(৩) আর তোমরা যা করো, সে সম্পর্কে আল্লাহ সম্যক অবহিত।
Oni koji ženama svojim reknu da su im leđa njihova poput leđa njihovih majki, a onda se povrate u onome što su rekli, dužni su, prije nego što jedni drugo dodirnu, jednog roba ropstva osloboditi. To je ono čime se opominjete – a Allah u potpunosti zna što vi radite.
Oni koji ženama svojim reknu da su im leđa njihova poput leđa njihovih majki, a onda se povrate u onome što su rekli, dužni su, prije nego što jedni drugo dodirnu, jednog roba ropstva osloboditi. To je ono čime se opominjete – a Allah u potpunosti zna što vi radite.
Ɓeen nanndinooɓe rewɓe mum en refti ɓe ndutto ko ɓe mbiino ko yoɓe ndimɗin daande ko adi ndeɓe memandirta ko ɗum woni ko mbaajete ɗon ko, alla na kumpati ko ngollaton ko.
და ისინი (ქმრები), ვინც თავიანთ ცოლებს ეუბნებიან, რომ ისინი [ცოლები] მათი დედების ზურგებივით არიან და შემდეგ უარყოფენ ნათქვამს [გადაწყვეტენ ქორწინების გაგრძელებას], (ისინი ვალდებულნი არიან, ამის გამო გამოსასყიდი გადაიხადონ) მორწმუნე მონის (ან მორწმუნე მონა ქალის) გათავისუფლებით, სანამ ისინი [წყვილი] ერთმანეთს შეეხებიან [ინტიმურ კავშირს დაამყარებენ]. ეს [ალლაჰის გადაწყვეტილება] არის ის, რითაც თქვენ (ო, მორწმუნეებო) გაფრთხილებთ (რათა არ ჩაიდინოთ ასეთი ქმედება), და ალლაჰმა იცის, რასაც აკეთებთ!
Und diejenigen, die sich von ihren Frauen durch den Rückenschwur trennen und hierauf doch zu dem zurückkehren, was sie gesagt haben (also zu ihren Frauen, um mit ihnen zu verkehren), so obliegt ihnen zunächst die Befreiung eines Sklaven, bevor sie beide einander berühren. Damit werdet ihr ja ermahnt. Und Allah ist dessen, was ihr tut, kundig.
Εκείνοι που καθιστούν τις γυναίκες τους απαγορευμένες γι’ αυτούς με το "Αδ-Διχάρ" (λέγοντας: «Είσαι για μένα σαν την πλάτη της μητέρας μου.»), και έπειτα θελήσουν να αναιρέσουν ό,τι είπαν (δηλ. να πλησιάσουν ξανά τις γυναίκες τους), τότε (η εξιλέωσή τους είναι) η απελευθέρωση ενός σκλάβου πριν να αγγίξουν ο ένας τον άλλο. Μ' αυτό διατάζεστε. Και ο Αλλάχ για ό,τι κάνετε έχει απεριόριστη γνώση.
और जो लोग अपनी पत्नियों से ज़िहार कर लेते हैं, फिर अपनी कही हुई बात वापस लेना चाहते हैं, तो (उसका कफ़्फ़ारा यह है कि उन्हें) एक-दूसरे को हाथ लगाने[2] से पहले एक दास मुक्त करना है। यह है वह (हुक्म) जिसकी तुम्हें शिक्षा दी जाती है और अल्लाह उससे जो तुम करते हो, भली-भाँति अवगत है।
E quelli che ripudiano le mogli, poi ritirano ciò che hanno detto, devono liberare uno schiavo prima di ricongiungersi – e ciò è consigliato – e Allāh di ciò che fate è Conoscitore.
3. O tie, kurie ištaria zihar nuo savo žmonų ir tada (panori) nesilaiko to, ką pasakė – tada (privalo būti) vergo išlaisvinimas prieš tai, kai jie vienas kitą paliečia. Dėl to jūs esate įspėjami. Ir Allahas yra Visa Žinantis tai, ką jūs darote.
Isaan dubartoota isaanii irraa "Zihaara" godhanii ergasii waan jedhanitti deebi'an, odoo wal hin tuqin dura morma (gabraa) bilisoomsuutu isaan irra jira. Kana akka isin ittiin gorfamtaniif (Rabbiin jaje). Rabbiin waan isin hojjattan keessa beekaadha.
А те, которые объявляют своих жён [запретными для себя, сравнивая их со] спинами своих матерей, а затем отступаются от того, что сказали, должны освободить раба прежде, чем они коснутся друг друга. Этим вас увещевают, а Аллах — сведущий о том, что вы совершаете.
Они који својим женама кажу да су им забрањене попут њихових мајки, а онда се поврате у ономе што су казали, дужни су, пре него што једно друго додирну, једног роба ропства да ослободе. То је оно што вам се наређује - а Аллах у потпуности зна шта ви радите.
Na wale wanaojitenga na wake zao, kisha wakarudia katika yale waliyoyasema, basi wamkomboe mtumwa kabla hawajagusana. Mnapewa maonyo kwa hayo. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anayajua yote mnayoyatenda.
De som säger sådant till sina hustrur och sedan vill återgå till dem, [och till det äktenskapliga umgänget], måste först befria en slav för att samlivet ska få återupptas. Till detta förmanas ni, och Gud är väl medveten om vad ni gör.
Hanımlarına zihâr yapıp sonra da söylediklerinden dönenler, birbirleriyle temas etmeden önce bir köle azad etmeleri gerekir. İşte size böyle öğüt veriliyor. Allah, yaptığınız her şeyden hakkıyla haberdardır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
قَدْ سَمِعَ ٱللَّهُ قَوْلَ ٱلَّتِى تُجَٰدِلُكَ فِى زَوْجِهَا وَتَشْتَكِىٓ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَٱللَّهُ يَسْمَعُ تَحَاوُرَكُمَآ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌۢ بَصِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)qad sami'a llaahu qawla llatee tujaadiluka fee zawjihaa watashtakee ilaa llaahi wallaahu yasma'u tahaawurakumaa inna llaaha samee'un baseer
DIN 31635qad samiʿa llāhu qawla llatī tuǧādiluka fī zawǧihā wataštakī ʾilā llāhi wallāhu yasmaʿu taḥāwurakumā ʾinna llāha samīʿun baṣīrun
The translators word this verse differently
God has heard the statement of she who argued with you concerning her husband, as she complained to God. God heard your conversation. God is Hearing and Seeing.
Allah hath heard the saying of her that disputeth with thee (Muhammad) concerning her husband, and complaineth unto Allah. And Allah heareth your colloquy. Lo! Allah is Hearer, Knower
GOD has heard the speech of her who wrangled with you about her husband, and complained to God; and God hears your gossip; verily, God both hears and sees
God hath heard the words of HER WHO PLEADED with thee against her husband, and made her plaint to God; and God hath heard your mutual intercourse: for God Heareth, Beholdeth
Now hath God heard the speech of her who disputed with thee concerning her husband, and made her complaint unto God; and God hath heard your mutual discourse: For God both heareth and seeth
ٱلَّذِينَ يُظَٰهِرُونَ مِنكُم مِّن نِّسَآئِهِم مَّا هُنَّ أُمَّهَٰتِهِمْ إِنْ أُمَّهَٰتُهُمْ إِلَّا ٱلَّٰٓـِٔى وَلَدْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ مُنكَرًا مِّنَ ٱلْقَوْلِ وَزُورًا وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ
Easy-read (simplified)alladheena yuzaahiroona minkum min nisaa'ihim maa hunna ummahaatihim in ummahaatuhum illaa llaa'ee waladnahum wa'innahum layaqooloona munkaran mina l-qawli wazooran wa'inna llaaha la'afuwwun ghafoor
DIN 31635allaḏīna yuẓāhirūna minkum min nisāʾihim mā hunna ʾummahātihim ʾin ʾummahātuhum ʾillā llāʾī waladnahum waʾinnahum layaqūlūna munkaran mina l-qawli wazūran waʾinna llāha laʿafuwwun ġafūrun
Those of you who estrange their wives by equating them with their mothers-they are not their mothers. Their mothers are none else but those who gave birth to them. What they say is evil, and a blatant lie. But God is Pardoning and Forgiving.
Such of you as put away your wives (by saying they are as their mothers) - They are not their mothers; none are their mothers except those who gave them birth - they indeed utter an ill word and a lie. And lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Those among you who back out of their wives they are not their mothers: their mothers are only those who gave them birth; and, verily, they speak a wrong speech and a false. Verily, God both pardons and forgives
As to those of you who put away their wives by saying, "Be thou to me as my mother's back" their mothers they are not; they only are their mothers who gave them birth! they certainly say a blameworthy thing and an untruth: But truly, God is Forgiving, Indulgent
As to those among you who divorce their wives, by declaring that they will thereafter regard them as their mothers; let them know that they are not their mothers. They only are their mothers who brought them forth; and they certainly utter an unjustifiable saying, and a falsehood: But God is gracious and ready to forgive
58:3 — the verse above
فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن يَتَمَآسَّا فَمَن لَّمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَإِطْعَامُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ذَٰلِكَ لِتُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَتِلْكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)faman lam yajid fasiyaamu shahrayni mutataabi'ayni min qabli an yatamaassaa faman lam yastati' fa'it'aamu sitteena miskeenan dhaalika litu'minoo billaahi warasoolihi watilka hudoodu llaahi walilkaafireena 'adhaabun aleem
DIN 31635faman lam yaǧid faṣiyāmu šahrayni mutatābiʿayni min qabli ʾan yatamāssā faman lam yastaṭiʿ faʾiṭʿāmu sittīna miskīnan ḏālika lituʾminū billāhi warasūlihi watilka ḥudūdu llāhi walilkāfirīna ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun
But whoever cannot find the means must fast for two consecutive months before they may touch one another. And if he is unable, then the feeding of sixty needy people. This, in order that you affirm your faith in God and His Messenger. These are the ordinances of God. The unbelievers will have a painful punishment.
And he who findeth not (the wherewithal), let him fast for two successive months before they touch one another; and for him who is unable to do so (the penance is) the feeding of sixty needy ones. This, that ye may put trust in Allah and His messenger. Such are the limits (imposed by Allah); and for disbelievers is a painful doom
But he who finds not (the means):- then a fast for two months consecutively, before they touch each other; and he who cannot endure that:- then the feeding of sixty poor folk. That is that ye may believe in God and His Apostle; and these are the bounds of God; and for the misbelievers is grievous woe
And he who findeth not a captive to set free, shall fast two months in succession before they two come together. And he who shall not be able to do so, shall feed sixty poor men. This, that he may believe in God and His Apostle. These are the statutes of God: and for the unbelievers is an afflictive chastisement
And whoso findeth not a captive to redeem, shall observe a fast of two consecutive months, before they touch one another. And whoso shall not be able to fast that time, shall feed threescore poor men, This is ordained you, that ye may believe in God and his apostle. These are the statutes of God: And for the unbelievers is prepared a grievous torment
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآدُّونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ كُبِتُوا۟ كَمَا كُبِتَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ ءَايَٰتٍۭ بَيِّنَٰتٍ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhaaddoona llaaha warasoolahu kubitoo kamaa kubita lladheena min qablihim waqad anzalnaa aayaatin bayyinaatin walilkaafireena 'adhaabun muheen
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥāddūna llāha warasūlahu kubitū kamā kubita llaḏīna min qablihim waqad ʾanzalnā ʾāyātin bayyinātin walilkāfirīna ʿaḏābun muhīnun
Those who oppose God and His Messenger will be subdued, as those before them were subdued. We have revealed clear messages. The unbelievers will have a demeaning punishment.
Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger will be abased even as those before them were abased; and We have sent down clear tokens, and for disbelievers is a shameful doom
Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle shall be upset, as those before them were upset. We have sent down manifest signs: for the misbelievers is shameful woe
Truly they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be brought low, as those who were before them were brought low. And now have we sent down demonstrative signs: and, for the Infidels is a shameful chastisement
Verily they who oppose God and his apostle, shall be brought low, as the unbelievers who preceded them were brought low. And now have We sent down manifest signs: And an ignominious punishment awaiteth the unbelievers
58:4
Why this passage is in the study finding 04
فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن يَتَمَآسَّا فَمَن لَّمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَإِطْعَامُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ذَٰلِكَ لِتُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَتِلْكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)faman lam yajid fasiyaamu shahrayni mutataabi'ayni min qabli an yatamaassaa faman lam yastati' fa'it'aamu sitteena miskeenan dhaalika litu'minoo billaahi warasoolihi watilka hudoodu llaahi walilkaafireena 'adhaabun aleem
DIN 31635faman lam yaǧid faṣiyāmu šahrayni mutatābiʿayni min qabli ʾan yatamāssā faman lam yastaṭiʿ faʾiṭʿāmu sittīna miskīnan ḏālika lituʾminū billāhi warasūlihi watilka ḥudūdu llāhi walilkāfirīna ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun
But whoever cannot find the means must fast for two consecutive months before they may touch one another. And if he is unable, then the feeding of sixty needy people. This, in order that you affirm your faith in God and His Messenger. These are the ordinances of God. The unbelievers will have a painful punishment.
Compare translations (4)
And he who findeth not (the wherewithal), let him fast for two successive months before they touch one another; and for him who is unable to do so (the penance is) the feeding of sixty needy ones. This, that ye may put trust in Allah and His messenger. Such are the limits (imposed by Allah); and for disbelievers is a painful doom
But he who finds not (the means):- then a fast for two months consecutively, before they touch each other; and he who cannot endure that:- then the feeding of sixty poor folk. That is that ye may believe in God and His Apostle; and these are the bounds of God; and for the misbelievers is grievous woe
And he who findeth not a captive to set free, shall fast two months in succession before they two come together. And he who shall not be able to do so, shall feed sixty poor men. This, that he may believe in God and His Apostle. These are the statutes of God: and for the unbelievers is an afflictive chastisement
And whoso findeth not a captive to redeem, shall observe a fast of two consecutive months, before they touch one another. And whoso shall not be able to fast that time, shall feed threescore poor men, This is ordained you, that ye may believe in God and his apostle. These are the statutes of God: And for the unbelievers is prepared a grievous torment
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
E kush nuk ka mundësi (të lirojë një rob), duhet të agjërojë dy muaj rresht, para se të preken mes vete. E kush nuk ka mundësi as për këtë, duhet të ushqejë gjashtëdhjetë të varfër. Kjo, që të besoni Allahun dhe të Dërguarin e Tij. Këta janë kufijtë e Allahut. Ndërkaq, për jobesimtarët ka dënim të dhembshëm.
অতঃপর যে (দাসমুক্ত করার সামর্থ্য) না পায়, সে তাদের উভয়ের মিলিত হওয়ার আগে একাধারে দুই মাস সিয়াম পালন করবে। আর যে তা করতে অক্ষম হবে, সে ষাটজন মিসকীনকে খাদ্য দেবে। এ বিধান এ জন্য যে, তোমরা আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূলের প্রতি ঈমান রাখো। এগুলো আল্লাহর নির্ধারিত সীমারেখা।(৪) আর কাফিরদের জন্য রয়েছে যন্ত্রণাদায়ক শাস্তি।
Onaj koji ne nađe, dužan je dva mjeseca uzastopce postiti prije nego jedno drugo dodirnu. A onaj ko ne može, dužan je šezdeset siromaha nahraniti, zato da biste potvrdili da u Allaha i Poslanika Njegova vjerujete – to su Allahovi propisi. A nevjernike čeka kazna bolna.
Onaj koji ne nađe, dužan je dva mjeseca uzastopce postiti prije nego jedno drugo dodirnu. A onaj tko ne može, dužan je šezdeset siromaha nahraniti, zato da biste potvrdili da u Allaha i Poslanika Njegova vjerujete – to su Allahovi propisi. A nevjernike čeka kazna bolna.
Kala mbo dañaani yo o hoor lebbi ɗiɗi dewandirɗi ko adii ndeɓe mandirta kala mbo kattanaani yo o ñammin miskineeɓe capanɗe njeegom, ɗuum ko ngam ngoonɗinon Alla e nelaaɗo makko ko ɗuum woni keerol Alla woodanii he'eferɓe lepte cattuɗe.
ხოლო ვინც ვერ იპოვის (მონას რათა გაანთავისუფლოს), მაშინ ზედიზედ ორი თვე იმარხულოს, ვიდრე ერთმანეთს შეეხებიან (ცოლ-ქმარი ინტიმურად). ხოლო ვისაც არ შეუძლია, მაშინ სამოცი ღატაკი დააპუროს. ეს იმიტომ, რომ ირწმუნოთ ალლაჰი და მისი შუამავალი. და ეს ალლაჰის მიერ დაწესებული საზღვრებია. ხოლო ურწმუნოთათვის მწარე სასჯელია.
Wer aber keinen (Sklaven zur Befreiung) findet, (der hat) zwei aufeinanderfolgende Monate (zu) fasten, bevor sie beide einander berühren. Wer aber (dazu) nicht imstande ist, (der hat) sechzig Arme (zu) speisen. Dies, damit ihr an Allah und Seinen Gesandten glaubt. Und diese sind die Grenzen Allahs. Und für die Ungläubigen wird es schmerzhafte Strafe geben.
Και όποιος δεν βρίσκει (σκλάβο για να τον απελευθερώσει ή χρήματα για να απελευθερώσει έναν σκλάβο), τότε πρέπει να νηστέψει για δύο συνεχόμενους μήνες πριν να αγγίξουν ο ένας τον άλλο. Κι εκείνος που δεν μπορεί (να νηστέψει), τότε ας ταΐσει εξήντα ενδεείς. Αυτό για να πιστέψετε στον Αλλάχ και τον Αγγελιαφόρο Του (τελώντας ό,τι έχει διατάξει ο Αλλάχ και ακολουθώντας τη Σούννα -παράδοση- του Προφήτη, και αποφεύγοντας αυτή την αμαρτία). Αυτά είναι τα όρια που τέθηκαν από τον Αλλάχ, και για τους άπιστους (που αρνούνται αυτά τα όρια), θα υπάρξει ένα επώδυνο μαρτύριο.
फिर जो व्यक्ति (दास) न पाए, तो उसे एक-दूसरे को हाथ लगाने से पहले निरंतर दो महीने रोज़े रखना है। फिर जो इसका (भी) सामर्थ्य न रखे, उसे साठ निर्धनों को भोजन कराना है। यह (आदेश) इसलिए है, ताकि तुम अल्लाह तथा उसके रसूल पर ईमान लाओ। और ये अल्लाह की सीमाएँ हैं तथा काफ़िरों के लिए दुःखदायी यातना है।
Ma chi non ha i mezzi, deve digiunare per due mesi consecutivi, prima di ricongiungersi; chi non può, deve sfamare sessanta poveri: ciò per consolidare la vostra fede in Allāh e nel Suo Messaggero. E quelli sono i termini di Allāh e per i miscredenti ci sarà una dolorosa punizione.
4. O tam, kuris neranda (vergo), – tada, dviejų iš eilės einančių mėnesių pasninkas iki tol, kol jie vienas kitą paliečia. O tam, kuris negali, – tada, šešiasdešimties varguolių pamaitinimas. Tai tam, kad jūs (visiškai) patikėtumėte Allahą ir Jo Pasiuntinį. Ir tai yra Allaho (nustatytos) ribos. O netikintiesiems – skausminga bausmė.
Namni (gabra bilisoomsu) hin argatin, odoo wal hin tuqin dura ji'oota walitti aanan lama soomuutu isaan irra jira. Namni (kana) hin danda'in, miskiinoota (hiyyeeyyii) jaahaatama nyaachisuu qaba. Kun akka Rabbiifi ergamaa Isaatti amantaniifi. isheen tun daangaalee Rabbiiti. Kaafirootaf adabbii laaleessaa ta'etu jira. [3]
А кто не найдёт [раба], тому следует поститься два месяца подряд прежде, чем они коснутся друг друга. А кто не сможет, тому следует накормить шестьдесят бедняков. Это — для того, чтобы вы уверовали в Аллаха и Его Посланника. Таковы границы Аллаха. А для отвергших веру — мучительное наказание.
Онај који не нађе, дужан је да пости два месеца узастопно пре него једно друго додирну. А онај ко не може, дужан је да нахрани шездесет сиромаха, зато да бисте потврдили да у Аллаха и Његовог Посланика верујете – то су Аллахови прописи. А невернике чека болна казна.
Na asiyepata mtumwa kumkomboa, basi na afunge saumu miezi miwili mfululizo kabla hawajagusana. Na asiyeweza hayo, basi awalishe masikini sitini. Hayo ni hivyo ili mumuamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake. Na hiyo ndiyo mipaka ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Na makafiri watapata adhabu chungu.
Den som inte har möjlighet till det ska fasta två månader i följd för att samlivet ska få återupptas. Kan han inte det ska han ge mat åt sextio behövande. Detta [är föreskrivet] för att ni ska ha en fast tro på Gud och hans sändebud. Dessa är Guds gränser. Och för de otrogna väntar ett smärtsamt straff.
Kim (bu imkânı) bulamazsa, yine birbirleriyle temas etmeden önce peş peşe oruç tutmalıdır. Buna gücü yetmeyenin de altmış yoksulu doyurması gerekir. İşte bu, Allah'a ve Rasûlüne iman etmeniz içindir. İşte bunlar, Allah’ın sınırlarıdır. Kâfirler için acı bir azap vardır.
ہاں جو شخص نہ پائے اس کے ذمہ دو مہینوں کے لگاتار روزے ہیں اس سے پہلے کہ ایک دوسرے کو ہاتھ لگائیں اور جس شخص کو یہ طاقت بھی نہ ہو اس پر ساٹھ مسکینوں کا کھانا کھلانا ہے۔ یہ اس لیے کہ تم اللہ کی اور اس کے رسول کی حکم برداری کرو، یہ اللہ تعالیٰ کی مقرر کرده حدیں ہیں اور کفار ہی کے لیے درد ناک عذاب ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ٱلَّذِينَ يُظَٰهِرُونَ مِنكُم مِّن نِّسَآئِهِم مَّا هُنَّ أُمَّهَٰتِهِمْ إِنْ أُمَّهَٰتُهُمْ إِلَّا ٱلَّٰٓـِٔى وَلَدْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَقُولُونَ مُنكَرًا مِّنَ ٱلْقَوْلِ وَزُورًا وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَعَفُوٌّ غَفُورٌ
Easy-read (simplified)alladheena yuzaahiroona minkum min nisaa'ihim maa hunna ummahaatihim in ummahaatuhum illaa llaa'ee waladnahum wa'innahum layaqooloona munkaran mina l-qawli wazooran wa'inna llaaha la'afuwwun ghafoor
DIN 31635allaḏīna yuẓāhirūna minkum min nisāʾihim mā hunna ʾummahātihim ʾin ʾummahātuhum ʾillā llāʾī waladnahum waʾinnahum layaqūlūna munkaran mina l-qawli wazūran waʾinna llāha laʿafuwwun ġafūrun
Those of you who estrange their wives by equating them with their mothers-they are not their mothers. Their mothers are none else but those who gave birth to them. What they say is evil, and a blatant lie. But God is Pardoning and Forgiving.
Such of you as put away your wives (by saying they are as their mothers) - They are not their mothers; none are their mothers except those who gave them birth - they indeed utter an ill word and a lie. And lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
Those among you who back out of their wives they are not their mothers: their mothers are only those who gave them birth; and, verily, they speak a wrong speech and a false. Verily, God both pardons and forgives
As to those of you who put away their wives by saying, "Be thou to me as my mother's back" their mothers they are not; they only are their mothers who gave them birth! they certainly say a blameworthy thing and an untruth: But truly, God is Forgiving, Indulgent
As to those among you who divorce their wives, by declaring that they will thereafter regard them as their mothers; let them know that they are not their mothers. They only are their mothers who brought them forth; and they certainly utter an unjustifiable saying, and a falsehood: But God is gracious and ready to forgive
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُظَٰهِرُونَ مِن نِّسَآئِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا قَالُوا۟ فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَتَمَآسَّا ذَٰلِكُمْ تُوعَظُونَ بِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yuzaahiroona min nisaa'ihim thumma ya'oodoona limaa qaaloo fatahreeru raqabatin min qabli an yatamaassaa dhaalikum too'azoona bihi wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona khabeer
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yuẓāhirūna min nisāʾihim ṯumma yaʿūdūna limā qālū fataḥrīru raqabatin min qabli ʾan yatamāssā ḏālikum tūʿaẓūna bihi wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun
Those who estrange their wives by equating them with their mothers, then go back on what they said, must set free a slave before they may touch one another. To this you are exhorted, and God is well aware of what you do.
Those who put away their wives (by saying they are as their mothers) and afterward would go back on that which they have said, (the penalty) in that case (is) the freeing of a slave before they touch one another. Unto this ye are exhorted; and Allah is Informed of what ye do
But those who back out of their wives and then would recall their speech,- then the manumission of a captive before they touch each other; that is what ye are admonished, and God of what ye do is well aware
And those who thus put away their wives, and afterwards would recall their words, must free a captive before they can come together again. To this are ye warned to conform: and God is aware of what ye do
Those who divorce their wives by declaring that they will for the future regard them as their mothers, and afterwards would repair what they have said, shall be obliged to free a captive, before they touch one another. This is what ye are warned to perform: And God is well apprized of that which ye do
58:4 — the verse above
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآدُّونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ كُبِتُوا۟ كَمَا كُبِتَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ ءَايَٰتٍۭ بَيِّنَٰتٍ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhaaddoona llaaha warasoolahu kubitoo kamaa kubita lladheena min qablihim waqad anzalnaa aayaatin bayyinaatin walilkaafireena 'adhaabun muheen
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥāddūna llāha warasūlahu kubitū kamā kubita llaḏīna min qablihim waqad ʾanzalnā ʾāyātin bayyinātin walilkāfirīna ʿaḏābun muhīnun
Those who oppose God and His Messenger will be subdued, as those before them were subdued. We have revealed clear messages. The unbelievers will have a demeaning punishment.
Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger will be abased even as those before them were abased; and We have sent down clear tokens, and for disbelievers is a shameful doom
Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle shall be upset, as those before them were upset. We have sent down manifest signs: for the misbelievers is shameful woe
Truly they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be brought low, as those who were before them were brought low. And now have we sent down demonstrative signs: and, for the Infidels is a shameful chastisement
Verily they who oppose God and his apostle, shall be brought low, as the unbelievers who preceded them were brought low. And now have We sent down manifest signs: And an ignominious punishment awaiteth the unbelievers
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا فَيُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوٓا۟ أَحْصَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ وَنَسُوهُ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yawma yab'athuhumu llaahu jamee'an fayunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo ahsaahu llaahu wanasoohu wallaahu 'alaa kulli shay'in shaheed
DIN 31635yawma yabʿaṯuhumu llāhu ǧamīʿan fayunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū ʾaḥṣāhu llāhu wanasūhu wallāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdun
On the Day when God resurrects them all, and informs them of what they did. God has kept count of it, but they have forgotten it. God is Witness over everything.
On the day when Allah will raise them all together and inform them of what they did. Allah hath kept account of it while they forgot it. And Allah is Witness over all things
on the day when God shall raise them all together, and shall inform them of what they have done. God has taken account of it, but they forget it; for God is witness over all
On the day when God shall raise them all to life, and shall tell them of their doings. God hath taken count of them, though they have forgotten them! and God is witness over all things
On a certain day God shall raise them all to life, and shall declare unto them that which they have wrought. God hath taken an exact account thereof; but they have forgotten the same: And God is witness over all things
58:5
Why this passage is in the study finding 05
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآدُّونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ كُبِتُوا۟ كَمَا كُبِتَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ ءَايَٰتٍۭ بَيِّنَٰتٍ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhaaddoona llaaha warasoolahu kubitoo kamaa kubita lladheena min qablihim waqad anzalnaa aayaatin bayyinaatin walilkaafireena 'adhaabun muheen
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥāddūna llāha warasūlahu kubitū kamā kubita llaḏīna min qablihim waqad ʾanzalnā ʾāyātin bayyinātin walilkāfirīna ʿaḏābun muhīnun
Those who oppose God and His Messenger will be subdued, as those before them were subdued. We have revealed clear messages. The unbelievers will have a demeaning punishment.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger will be abased even as those before them were abased; and We have sent down clear tokens, and for disbelievers is a shameful doom
Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle shall be upset, as those before them were upset. We have sent down manifest signs: for the misbelievers is shameful woe
Truly they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be brought low, as those who were before them were brought low. And now have we sent down demonstrative signs: and, for the Infidels is a shameful chastisement
Verily they who oppose God and his apostle, shall be brought low, as the unbelievers who preceded them were brought low. And now have We sent down manifest signs: And an ignominious punishment awaiteth the unbelievers
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Me të vërtetë, ata që i kundërvihen Allahut dhe të Dërguarit të Tij, do të poshtërohen, ashtu siç u poshtëruan ata para tyre. Ne kemi zbritur ajete të qarta, kurse për jobesimtarët ka dënim poshtërues,
নিশ্চয় যারা আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূলের বিরোধিতা করে তাদেরকে অপদস্থ করা হবে যেভাবে অপদস্থ করা হয়েছিল, তাদের পূর্বেকার জাতিদেরকে। আর আমি নাযিল করেছি সুস্পষ্ট প্রমাণাদি। বস্তুত কাফিরদের জন্য রয়েছে অপমানজনক শাস্তি।
Doista, oni koji se suprotstavljaju Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu bit će odbačeni i poniženi, kao što su bili odbačeni i poniženi i oni prije njih. A Mi smo objavili jasne ajete i znakove, a nevjernike čeka ponižavajuća patnja,
Doista, oni koji se suprotstavljaju Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu bit će odbačeni i poniženi, kao što su bili odbačeni i poniženi i oni prije njih. A Mi smo objavili jasne ajete i znakove, a nevjernike čeka ponižavajuća patnja,
Pellet ɓeen luundotooɓe Alla e nelaaɗo makko ɓe koynaama hono no adiiɓe ɓe koynirano, min tellinii aayeeje peeñɗe, woodani he'eferɓe lepte koynooje.
უეჭველად, ისინი, ვინც ეწინააღმდეგებიან ალლაჰსა და მის შუამავალს, დამცირებულნი იქნებიან, ისევე როგორც დამცირებულნი იქნენ ისინი, ვინც მათზე უწინ იყვნენ (უწინდელი ერები და თემები, რომლებიც ალლაჰსა და მის მუციქულებს ეურჩებოდნენ). და ჩვენ ხომ გარდმოვავლინეთ ცხადი აიათები (სასწაულები). ხოლო ურწმუნოთათვის დამამცირებელი სასჯელია.
Wahrlich, diejenigen, die Allah und Seinem Gesandten zuwiderhandeln, werden erniedrigt, wie diejenigen vor ihnen erniedrigt worden sind. Wir haben ja bereits klare Zeichen hinabgesandt. Und für die Ungläubigen wird es schmachvolle Strafe geben.
Πράγματι, εκείνοι που αντιτίθενται στον Αλλάχ (παραβιάζοντας τις εντολές Του και δείχνοντας εχθρότητα σ' Αυτόν) και στον Αγγελιαφόρο Του, θα ταπεινωθούν όπως ταπεινώθηκαν εκείνοι πριν απ' αυτούς (από τα προηγούμενα έθνη). Και πράγματι, στείλαμε ξεκάθαρα Εδάφια (και Σημάδια). Και για τους άπιστους θα υπάρξει ένα εξευτελιστικό μαρτύριο.
निश्चय जो लोग अल्लाह और उसके रसूल का विरोध करते हैं, वे अपमानित किए जाएँगे, जैसे उनसे पहले के लोग अपमानित किए गए। और हमने स्पष्ट आयतें उतार दी हैं। और काफ़िरों के लिए अपमानकारी यातना है।
In verità quelli che odiano e intralciano Allāh e il Suo Messaggero sono stati umiliati e puniti, come sono stati umiliati e puniti quelli che li hanno preceduti. E abbiamo fatto discendere chiari Segni, e ai miscredenti una punizione umiliante.
5. Iš tiesų, prieštaraujantys Allahui ir Jo Pasiuntiniui yra pažeminti, kaip ir tie, anksčiau jų, buvo pažeminti. Ir, be abejonės, Mes nuleidome aiškias eilutes. O netikintiesiems – žeminanti bausmė.
warren Rabbiifi ergamaa Isaa faallessan akkuma warri isaaniin duraa salphatan salphataniiru, Nuti dhugumaan ragaalee ifaa buufnee jirra. Kaafirootaaf adabbii xiqqeessaatu jira.
Воистину, те, которые враждуют с Аллахом и Его Посланником, будут повержены, подобно тому, как были повержены те, которые были до них. Мы уже ниспослали ясные знамения. А для отвергших веру — унизительное наказание.
Заиста, они који се супротстављају Аллаху и Његовом Посланику биће одбачени и понижени, као што су били одбачени и понижени и они пре њих. Ми смо објавили јасне речи и доказе, а невернике чека понижавајућа патња
Hakika wanaopinzana na Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake, watadhalilishwa kama walivyodhalilishwa wale waliokuwa kabla yao. Na tulikwishateremsha Ishara zilizo wazi. Na makafiri watapata adhabu ya kufedhehesha.
De som motsätter sig Gud och hans sändebud ska förödmjukas precis som de som levde före dem. Vi har uppenbarat klara budskap. Och för de otrogna väntar ett förnedrande straff.
Allah’a ve Rasûlüne muhalefet edenler, kendilerinden öncekilerin alçaltıldıkları gibi alçaltılacaklardır. Biz, apaçık ayetler indirmiştik. Kâfirler için alçaltıcı bir azap vardır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُظَٰهِرُونَ مِن نِّسَآئِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا قَالُوا۟ فَتَحْرِيرُ رَقَبَةٍ مِّن قَبْلِ أَن يَتَمَآسَّا ذَٰلِكُمْ تُوعَظُونَ بِهِۦ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)walladheena yuzaahiroona min nisaa'ihim thumma ya'oodoona limaa qaaloo fatahreeru raqabatin min qabli an yatamaassaa dhaalikum too'azoona bihi wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona khabeer
DIN 31635wallaḏīna yuẓāhirūna min nisāʾihim ṯumma yaʿūdūna limā qālū fataḥrīru raqabatin min qabli ʾan yatamāssā ḏālikum tūʿaẓūna bihi wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun
Those who estrange their wives by equating them with their mothers, then go back on what they said, must set free a slave before they may touch one another. To this you are exhorted, and God is well aware of what you do.
Those who put away their wives (by saying they are as their mothers) and afterward would go back on that which they have said, (the penalty) in that case (is) the freeing of a slave before they touch one another. Unto this ye are exhorted; and Allah is Informed of what ye do
But those who back out of their wives and then would recall their speech,- then the manumission of a captive before they touch each other; that is what ye are admonished, and God of what ye do is well aware
And those who thus put away their wives, and afterwards would recall their words, must free a captive before they can come together again. To this are ye warned to conform: and God is aware of what ye do
Those who divorce their wives by declaring that they will for the future regard them as their mothers, and afterwards would repair what they have said, shall be obliged to free a captive, before they touch one another. This is what ye are warned to perform: And God is well apprized of that which ye do
فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن يَتَمَآسَّا فَمَن لَّمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَإِطْعَامُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ذَٰلِكَ لِتُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَتِلْكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)faman lam yajid fasiyaamu shahrayni mutataabi'ayni min qabli an yatamaassaa faman lam yastati' fa'it'aamu sitteena miskeenan dhaalika litu'minoo billaahi warasoolihi watilka hudoodu llaahi walilkaafireena 'adhaabun aleem
DIN 31635faman lam yaǧid faṣiyāmu šahrayni mutatābiʿayni min qabli ʾan yatamāssā faman lam yastaṭiʿ faʾiṭʿāmu sittīna miskīnan ḏālika lituʾminū billāhi warasūlihi watilka ḥudūdu llāhi walilkāfirīna ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun
But whoever cannot find the means must fast for two consecutive months before they may touch one another. And if he is unable, then the feeding of sixty needy people. This, in order that you affirm your faith in God and His Messenger. These are the ordinances of God. The unbelievers will have a painful punishment.
And he who findeth not (the wherewithal), let him fast for two successive months before they touch one another; and for him who is unable to do so (the penance is) the feeding of sixty needy ones. This, that ye may put trust in Allah and His messenger. Such are the limits (imposed by Allah); and for disbelievers is a painful doom
But he who finds not (the means):- then a fast for two months consecutively, before they touch each other; and he who cannot endure that:- then the feeding of sixty poor folk. That is that ye may believe in God and His Apostle; and these are the bounds of God; and for the misbelievers is grievous woe
And he who findeth not a captive to set free, shall fast two months in succession before they two come together. And he who shall not be able to do so, shall feed sixty poor men. This, that he may believe in God and His Apostle. These are the statutes of God: and for the unbelievers is an afflictive chastisement
And whoso findeth not a captive to redeem, shall observe a fast of two consecutive months, before they touch one another. And whoso shall not be able to fast that time, shall feed threescore poor men, This is ordained you, that ye may believe in God and his apostle. These are the statutes of God: And for the unbelievers is prepared a grievous torment
58:5 — the verse above
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا فَيُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوٓا۟ أَحْصَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ وَنَسُوهُ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yawma yab'athuhumu llaahu jamee'an fayunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo ahsaahu llaahu wanasoohu wallaahu 'alaa kulli shay'in shaheed
DIN 31635yawma yabʿaṯuhumu llāhu ǧamīʿan fayunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū ʾaḥṣāhu llāhu wanasūhu wallāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdun
On the Day when God resurrects them all, and informs them of what they did. God has kept count of it, but they have forgotten it. God is Witness over everything.
On the day when Allah will raise them all together and inform them of what they did. Allah hath kept account of it while they forgot it. And Allah is Witness over all things
on the day when God shall raise them all together, and shall inform them of what they have done. God has taken account of it, but they forget it; for God is witness over all
On the day when God shall raise them all to life, and shall tell them of their doings. God hath taken count of them, though they have forgotten them! and God is witness over all things
On a certain day God shall raise them all to life, and shall declare unto them that which they have wrought. God hath taken an exact account thereof; but they have forgotten the same: And God is witness over all things
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مَا يَكُونُ مِن نَّجْوَىٰ ثَلَٰثَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ رَابِعُهُمْ وَلَا خَمْسَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ سَادِسُهُمْ وَلَآ أَدْنَىٰ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَآ أَكْثَرَ إِلَّا هُوَ مَعَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha ya'lamu maa fee s-samaawaati wamaa fee l-'ardi maa yakoonu min najwaa thalaathatin illaa huwa raabi'uhum walaa khamsatin illaa huwa saadisuhum walaa adnaa min dhaalika walaa akthara illaa huwa ma'ahum ayna maa kaanoo thumma yunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo yawma l-qiyaamati inna llaaha bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu mā fī s-samāwāti wamā fī l-ʾarḍi mā yakūnu min naǧwā ṯalāṯatin ʾillā huwa rābiʿuhum walā ḫamsatin ʾillā huwa sādisuhum walā ʾadnā min ḏālika walā ʾakṯara ʾillā huwa maʿahum ʾayna mā kānū ṯumma yunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū yawma l-qiyāmati ʾinna llāha bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
Do you not realize that God knows everything in the heavens and everything on earth? There is no secret counsel between three, but He is their fourth; nor between five, but He is their sixth; nor less than that, nor more, but He is with them wherever they may be. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. God has knowledge of everything.
Hast thou not seen that Allah knoweth all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth? There is no secret conference of three but He is their fourth, nor of five but He is their sixth, nor of less than that or more but He is with them wheresoever they may be; and afterward, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. Lo! Allah is Knower of all things
Dost thou not see that God knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth? and that there cannot be a privy discourse of three but He makes the fourth? nor of five but He makes the sixth? nor less than that nor more, but that He is with them wheresoe'er they be? then He will inform them of what they have done upon the resurrection day; verily, God all things doth know
Dost thou not see that God knoweth all that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth? Three persons speak not privately together, but He is their fourth; nor five, but He is their sixth; nor fewer nor more, but wherever they be He is with them. Then on the day of resurrection He will tell them of their deeds: for God knoweth all things
Dost thou not perceive that God knoweth whatever is in heaven and in earth? There is no private discourse among three persons, but He is the fourth of them; nor among five, but He is the sixth of them; neither among a smaller number than this, nor a larger, but He is with them; wheresoever they be: And He will declare unto them that which they have done, on the day of resurrection; for God knoweth all things
58:6
Why this passage is in the study finding 06
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا فَيُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوٓا۟ أَحْصَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ وَنَسُوهُ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yawma yab'athuhumu llaahu jamee'an fayunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo ahsaahu llaahu wanasoohu wallaahu 'alaa kulli shay'in shaheed
DIN 31635yawma yabʿaṯuhumu llāhu ǧamīʿan fayunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū ʾaḥṣāhu llāhu wanasūhu wallāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdun
On the Day when God resurrects them all, and informs them of what they did. God has kept count of it, but they have forgotten it. God is Witness over everything.
Compare translations (4)
On the day when Allah will raise them all together and inform them of what they did. Allah hath kept account of it while they forgot it. And Allah is Witness over all things
on the day when God shall raise them all together, and shall inform them of what they have done. God has taken account of it, but they forget it; for God is witness over all
On the day when God shall raise them all to life, and shall tell them of their doings. God hath taken count of them, though they have forgotten them! and God is witness over all things
On a certain day God shall raise them all to life, and shall declare unto them that which they have wrought. God hath taken an exact account thereof; but they have forgotten the same: And God is witness over all things
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ditën kur Allahu do t’i ringjallë të gjithë e do t’i njoftojë për atë që kanë bërë. Allahu i ka shënuar të gjitha, ndërsa ata e kishin harruar. Allahu është Dëshmitar për çdo gjë.
যেদিন আল্লাহ তাদের সকলকে পুনরুত্থিত করবেন, অতঃপর তারা যে আমল করেছিল, তা তাদেরকে জানিয়ে দিবেন। আল্লাহ তা হিসাব করে রেখেছেন যদিও তারা তা ভুলে গেছে। আর আল্লাহ প্রত্যেক বিষয়ে প্রত্যক্ষদর্শী।
na Dan kad ih Allah sve oživi, pa ih obavijesti o onom šta su radili; Allah je o tome račun sveo, a oni su to zaboravili – Allah je svemu svjedok.
na Dan kad ih Allah sve oživi, pa ih obavijesti o onom što su radili; Allah je o tome račun sveo, a oni su to zaboravili – Allah je svemu svjedok.
Ñande o ummini ɓe kamɗe fof o holla ɓe koɓe ngolluno ko, o tonngii ɗuum ɓe njejji ɗuum Alla na seedii kala hu'unde.
იმ დღეს, როცა ალლაჰი ყველას ერთად აღადგენს და ამცნობს მათ, რაც მათ ჩაიდინეს (ამქვეყნიერ ცხოვრებაში). ალლაჰმა აღრიცხა ის (რაც მათ ჩაიდინეს), მათ კი დაივიწყეს. და ალლაჰი ყოვლის მოწმეა.
Am Tag, an dem Allah sie alle auferwecken und ihnen dann kundtun wird, was sie getan haben. Allah hat es erfasst, sie aber haben es vergessen. Und Allah ist über alles Zeuge.
Την Ημέρα που ο Αλλάχ θα τους αναστήσει όλους μαζί και θα τους ενημερώσει για ό,τι έκαναν. Ο Αλλάχ τα έχει καταγράψει (στα βιβλία των πράξεών τους), ενώ αυτοί τα έχουν ξεχάσει. Και ο Αλλάχ είναι Μάρτυρας για τα πάντα (δεν υπάρχει κάτι κρυφό απ' Αυτόν).
जिस दिन अल्लाह उन सब को जीवित कर उठाएगा, फिर उन्हें बताएगा जो उन्होंने किया। अल्लाह ने उसे संरक्षित कर रखा है और वे उसे भूल गए। और अल्लाह प्रत्येक वस्तु पर गवाह है।
Il giorno che Allāh li farà risorgere tutti, li informerà di ciò che hanno fatto – Allāh lo ha annotato e loro lo hanno dimenticato – e Allāh è Testimone di ogni cosa.
6. Tą Dieną, kai Allahas prikels juos visus ir praneš jiems apie tai, ką jie darė. Allahas užrašė tai, o jie tai pamiršo. Ir Allahas yra visko Liudytojas.
Guyyaa Rabbiin hunda isaanii kaasee waan isaan hojjatan isaanitti himu [yaadadhu]. Rabbiin beekee galmeessera isaan isa dagatan. Rabbiin waan hunda irratti ragaadha.
В тот День, когда Аллах воскресит их всех, Он поведает им о том, что они совершили. Аллах исчислил это, а они забыли. Аллах — свидетель над всем сущим.
на Дан кад их Аллах све оживи, па их обавести о оном шта су радили; Аллах је о томе свео рачун, а они су то заборавили - Аллах је свему сведок.
Siku atakapowafufua Mwenyezi Mungu, na awaambie yale waliyoyatenda. Mwenyezi Mungu ameyadhibiti, na wao wameyasahau! Na Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kushuhudia kila kitu.
Den dag Gud uppväcker dem alla ska han låta dem veta vad de gjort. Gud har hållit räkningen på det, även om de själva har glömt bort det; Gud är vittne till precis allting.
Allah, onların hepsini o gün diriltecek ve onlara yaptıklarını haber verecektir. Allah, onları bir bir saymıştır. Onlar ise unutmuşlardır. Allah, her şeye şahittir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
فَمَن لَّمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن يَتَمَآسَّا فَمَن لَّمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَإِطْعَامُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ذَٰلِكَ لِتُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَتِلْكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)faman lam yajid fasiyaamu shahrayni mutataabi'ayni min qabli an yatamaassaa faman lam yastati' fa'it'aamu sitteena miskeenan dhaalika litu'minoo billaahi warasoolihi watilka hudoodu llaahi walilkaafireena 'adhaabun aleem
DIN 31635faman lam yaǧid faṣiyāmu šahrayni mutatābiʿayni min qabli ʾan yatamāssā faman lam yastaṭiʿ faʾiṭʿāmu sittīna miskīnan ḏālika lituʾminū billāhi warasūlihi watilka ḥudūdu llāhi walilkāfirīna ʿaḏābun ʾalīmun
But whoever cannot find the means must fast for two consecutive months before they may touch one another. And if he is unable, then the feeding of sixty needy people. This, in order that you affirm your faith in God and His Messenger. These are the ordinances of God. The unbelievers will have a painful punishment.
And he who findeth not (the wherewithal), let him fast for two successive months before they touch one another; and for him who is unable to do so (the penance is) the feeding of sixty needy ones. This, that ye may put trust in Allah and His messenger. Such are the limits (imposed by Allah); and for disbelievers is a painful doom
But he who finds not (the means):- then a fast for two months consecutively, before they touch each other; and he who cannot endure that:- then the feeding of sixty poor folk. That is that ye may believe in God and His Apostle; and these are the bounds of God; and for the misbelievers is grievous woe
And he who findeth not a captive to set free, shall fast two months in succession before they two come together. And he who shall not be able to do so, shall feed sixty poor men. This, that he may believe in God and His Apostle. These are the statutes of God: and for the unbelievers is an afflictive chastisement
And whoso findeth not a captive to redeem, shall observe a fast of two consecutive months, before they touch one another. And whoso shall not be able to fast that time, shall feed threescore poor men, This is ordained you, that ye may believe in God and his apostle. These are the statutes of God: And for the unbelievers is prepared a grievous torment
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآدُّونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ كُبِتُوا۟ كَمَا كُبِتَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ ءَايَٰتٍۭ بَيِّنَٰتٍ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhaaddoona llaaha warasoolahu kubitoo kamaa kubita lladheena min qablihim waqad anzalnaa aayaatin bayyinaatin walilkaafireena 'adhaabun muheen
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥāddūna llāha warasūlahu kubitū kamā kubita llaḏīna min qablihim waqad ʾanzalnā ʾāyātin bayyinātin walilkāfirīna ʿaḏābun muhīnun
Those who oppose God and His Messenger will be subdued, as those before them were subdued. We have revealed clear messages. The unbelievers will have a demeaning punishment.
Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger will be abased even as those before them were abased; and We have sent down clear tokens, and for disbelievers is a shameful doom
Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle shall be upset, as those before them were upset. We have sent down manifest signs: for the misbelievers is shameful woe
Truly they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be brought low, as those who were before them were brought low. And now have we sent down demonstrative signs: and, for the Infidels is a shameful chastisement
Verily they who oppose God and his apostle, shall be brought low, as the unbelievers who preceded them were brought low. And now have We sent down manifest signs: And an ignominious punishment awaiteth the unbelievers
58:6 — the verse above
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مَا يَكُونُ مِن نَّجْوَىٰ ثَلَٰثَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ رَابِعُهُمْ وَلَا خَمْسَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ سَادِسُهُمْ وَلَآ أَدْنَىٰ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَآ أَكْثَرَ إِلَّا هُوَ مَعَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha ya'lamu maa fee s-samaawaati wamaa fee l-'ardi maa yakoonu min najwaa thalaathatin illaa huwa raabi'uhum walaa khamsatin illaa huwa saadisuhum walaa adnaa min dhaalika walaa akthara illaa huwa ma'ahum ayna maa kaanoo thumma yunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo yawma l-qiyaamati inna llaaha bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu mā fī s-samāwāti wamā fī l-ʾarḍi mā yakūnu min naǧwā ṯalāṯatin ʾillā huwa rābiʿuhum walā ḫamsatin ʾillā huwa sādisuhum walā ʾadnā min ḏālika walā ʾakṯara ʾillā huwa maʿahum ʾayna mā kānū ṯumma yunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū yawma l-qiyāmati ʾinna llāha bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
Do you not realize that God knows everything in the heavens and everything on earth? There is no secret counsel between three, but He is their fourth; nor between five, but He is their sixth; nor less than that, nor more, but He is with them wherever they may be. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. God has knowledge of everything.
Hast thou not seen that Allah knoweth all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth? There is no secret conference of three but He is their fourth, nor of five but He is their sixth, nor of less than that or more but He is with them wheresoever they may be; and afterward, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. Lo! Allah is Knower of all things
Dost thou not see that God knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth? and that there cannot be a privy discourse of three but He makes the fourth? nor of five but He makes the sixth? nor less than that nor more, but that He is with them wheresoe'er they be? then He will inform them of what they have done upon the resurrection day; verily, God all things doth know
Dost thou not see that God knoweth all that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth? Three persons speak not privately together, but He is their fourth; nor five, but He is their sixth; nor fewer nor more, but wherever they be He is with them. Then on the day of resurrection He will tell them of their deeds: for God knoweth all things
Dost thou not perceive that God knoweth whatever is in heaven and in earth? There is no private discourse among three persons, but He is the fourth of them; nor among five, but He is the sixth of them; neither among a smaller number than this, nor a larger, but He is with them; wheresoever they be: And He will declare unto them that which they have done, on the day of resurrection; for God knoweth all things
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ نُهُوا۟ عَنِ ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا نُهُوا۟ عَنْهُ وَيَتَنَٰجَوْنَ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَمَعْصِيَتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَإِذَا جَآءُوكَ حَيَّوْكَ بِمَا لَمْ يُحَيِّكَ بِهِ ٱللَّهُ وَيَقُولُونَ فِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ لَوْلَا يُعَذِّبُنَا ٱللَّهُ بِمَا نَقُولُ حَسْبُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ يَصْلَوْنَهَا فَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara ilaa lladheena nuhoo 'ani n-najwaa thumma ya'oodoona limaa nuhoo 'anhu wayatanaajawna bil-'ithmi wal-'udwaani wama'siyati r-rasooli wa'idhaa jaa'ooka hayyawka bimaa lam yuhayyika bihi llaahu wayaqooloona fee anfusihim lawlaa yu'adhdhibunaa llaahu bimaa naqoolu hasbuhum jahannamu yaslawnahaa fabi'sa l-maseer
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾilā llaḏīna nuhū ʿani n-naǧwā ṯumma yaʿūdūna limā nuhū ʿanhu wayatanāǧawna bil-ʾiṯmi wal-ʿudwāni wamaʿṣiyati r-rasūli waʾiḏā ǧāʾūka ḥayyawka bimā lam yuḥayyika bihi llāhu wayaqūlūna fī ʾanfusihim lawlā yuʿaḏḏibunā llāhu bimā naqūlu ḥasbuhum ǧahannamu yaṣlawnahā fabiʾsa l-maṣīru
The translators word this verse differently
Have you noted those who were prohibited from conspiring secretly, but then reverted to what they were prohibited from? They conspire to commit sin, and aggression, and defiance of the Messenger. And when they come to you, they greet you with a greeting that God never greeted you with. And they say within themselves, "Why does God not punish us for what we say?" Hell is enough for them. They will roast in it. What a miserable destiny!
Hast thou not observed those who were forbidden conspiracy and afterward returned to that which they had been forbidden, and (now) conspire together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger? And when they come unto thee they greet thee with a greeting wherewith Allah greeteth thee not, and say within themselves: Why should Allah punish us for what we say? Hell will suffice them; they will feel the heat thereof - a hapless journey's end
Dost thou not look at those who were prohibited from privy talk, and then returned to that they were forbidden? and they too discourse together with sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; and when they come to thee they greet thee with what God greets thee not; and they say in themselves, Why does not God torment us for what we say? Hell is enough for them! they shall broil therein, and an ill journey shall it be
Hast thou not marked those who have been forbidden secret talk, and return to what they have been forbidden, and talk privately together with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle? And when they come to thee, they greet thee not as God greeteth thee: and they say among themselves, "Why doth not God punish us for what we say?" Hell shall be their meed: they shall be burned at its fire: and a wretched passage thither
Hast thou not observed those who have been forbidden to use clandestine discourse, but afterwards return to what they have been forbidden, and discourse privily among themselves of wickedness, and enmity, and disobedience towards the apostle? And when they come unto thee, they salute thee with that form of salutation wherewith God doth not salute thee: And they say among themselves, by way of derision, would not God punish us for what we say, if this man were a prophet? Hell shall be their sufficient punishment: They shall go down into the same to be burned; and an unhappy journey shall it be
58:7
Why this passage is in the study finding 07
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مَا يَكُونُ مِن نَّجْوَىٰ ثَلَٰثَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ رَابِعُهُمْ وَلَا خَمْسَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ سَادِسُهُمْ وَلَآ أَدْنَىٰ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَآ أَكْثَرَ إِلَّا هُوَ مَعَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha ya'lamu maa fee s-samaawaati wamaa fee l-'ardi maa yakoonu min najwaa thalaathatin illaa huwa raabi'uhum walaa khamsatin illaa huwa saadisuhum walaa adnaa min dhaalika walaa akthara illaa huwa ma'ahum ayna maa kaanoo thumma yunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo yawma l-qiyaamati inna llaaha bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu mā fī s-samāwāti wamā fī l-ʾarḍi mā yakūnu min naǧwā ṯalāṯatin ʾillā huwa rābiʿuhum walā ḫamsatin ʾillā huwa sādisuhum walā ʾadnā min ḏālika walā ʾakṯara ʾillā huwa maʿahum ʾayna mā kānū ṯumma yunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū yawma l-qiyāmati ʾinna llāha bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
Do you not realize that God knows everything in the heavens and everything on earth? There is no secret counsel between three, but He is their fourth; nor between five, but He is their sixth; nor less than that, nor more, but He is with them wherever they may be. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. God has knowledge of everything.
Compare translations (4)
Hast thou not seen that Allah knoweth all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth? There is no secret conference of three but He is their fourth, nor of five but He is their sixth, nor of less than that or more but He is with them wheresoever they may be; and afterward, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. Lo! Allah is Knower of all things
Dost thou not see that God knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth? and that there cannot be a privy discourse of three but He makes the fourth? nor of five but He makes the sixth? nor less than that nor more, but that He is with them wheresoe'er they be? then He will inform them of what they have done upon the resurrection day; verily, God all things doth know
Dost thou not see that God knoweth all that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth? Three persons speak not privately together, but He is their fourth; nor five, but He is their sixth; nor fewer nor more, but wherever they be He is with them. Then on the day of resurrection He will tell them of their deeds: for God knoweth all things
Dost thou not perceive that God knoweth whatever is in heaven and in earth? There is no private discourse among three persons, but He is the fourth of them; nor among five, but He is the sixth of them; neither among a smaller number than this, nor a larger, but He is with them; wheresoever they be: And He will declare unto them that which they have done, on the day of resurrection; for God knoweth all things
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
A nuk e di ti se Allahu di çdo gjë që është në qiej e në Tokë?! Nuk ka bisedë të fshehtë mes tri vetave e që Ai të mos jetë i katërti; as mes pesë vetave e që Ai të mos jetë i gjashti; as mes më pak a më shumë vetave, që Ai të mos jetë me ta, kudo që të jenë. Pastaj, në Ditën e Kiametit, Ai do t’i njoftojë për atë që kanë bërë. Pa dyshim, Allahu është i Gjithëdijshëm për çdo gjë.
হে রাসূল! তুমি কি লক্ষ্য করনি যে, আসমানসমূহ ও জমিনে যা কিছু আছে, নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ তা জানেন? তিন জনের কোন গোপন শলা-পরামর্শ হয় না, যাতে চতুর্থজন হিসেবে আল্লাহ থাকেন না, আর পাঁচ জনেরও হয় না, যাতে ষষ্ঠজন হিসেবে তিনি থাকেন না। (সংখায়) তারা এর চেয়ে কম হোক কিংবা বেশি হোক, তিনি তো তাদের সঙ্গেই আছেন, তারা যেখানেই থাকুক না কেন। তারপর কিয়ামতের দিন তিনি তাদেরকে তাদের আমল সম্পর্কে জানিয়ে দিবেন। নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ সব বিষয়ে সম্যক অবগত।
Zar ne znaš da Allah zna sve što je na nebesima i što je na Zemlji?! Nema tajnih razgovora među trojicom, a da On nije četvrti, niti među petericom, a da On nije šesti, ni kad ih je manje, ni kad ih je više, a da On nije s njima gdje god oni bili; On će ih na Kijametskom danu obavijestiti o onom što su radili. Allah zaista sve dobro zna.
Zar ne znaš da Allah zna sve što je na nebesima i što je na Zemlji?! Nema tajnih razgovora među trojicom, a da On nije četvrti, niti među petoricom, a da On nije šesti, ni kad ih je manje, ni kad ih je više, a da On nije s njima gdje god oni bili; On će ih na Sudnjem danu obavijestiti o onom što su radili. Allah zaista sve dobro zna.
Mbele a annda won'de Alla na anndi ko woni e ndeer kammuuji e ko woni e ndeer leydi, gunndo wonata hakkunde tata si wona o nayɓitaɓe ngo wonata hakkunde noyo si wona o wona jeegoɓo ngo wonata ko ja'asi ɗuum si wona o won'da e mum en toɓe mbaawi won'de fof, refti o habraɓe ko ɓe ngolli ñande darnga, pellet Alla na anndi kala hu'unde.
ნუთუ არ გინახავს, რომ ალლაჰმა იცის, რაც არის ცათა შინა და რაც არის ქვეყანასა ზედა? არ არსებობს სამი კაცის საიდუმლო საუბარი, რომ ის არ იყოს მათი მეოთხე, და არც ხუთის, რომ ის არ იყოს მათი მეექვსე, და არც ამაზე ნაკლების და არც მეტის, რომ ის არ იყოს მათთან ერთად, სადაც არ უნდა იყვნენ. შემდეგ ამცნობს მათ, თუ რა გააკეთეს, აღდგომის დღეს. უეჭველად, ალლაჰი ყოვლისმცოდნეა.
Hast du nicht gesehen, dass Allah weiß, was in den Himmeln und was auf der Erde ist? Es gibt kein vertrauliches Gespräch zwischen dreien, außer dass Er ihr vierter wäre, und keines zwischen fünfen, außer dass Er ihr sechster wäre, und auch nicht weniger oder mehr als dieser (Zahl), außer dass Er mit ihnen wäre, wo immer sie sein mögen. Hierauf tut Er ihnen am Tag der Auferstehung kund, was sie getan haben. Wahrlich, Allah ist über alles wissend.
Δεν έχεις δει (ω, Μωχάμμαντ) ότι ο Αλλάχ γνωρίζει οτιδήποτε βρίσκεται στους ουρανούς και στη γη; Δεν υπάρχει κρυφή ιδιωτική συνομιλία τριών (ατόμων), εκτός να είναι Αυτός (ο Αλλάχ) ο Τέταρτός τους (με τη Γνώση Του), ούτε των πέντε (ατόμων), εκτός να είναι Αυτός ο Έκτος τους, ούτε λιγότερων ή περισσότερων (ατόμων), εκτός να είναι Αυτός μαζί τους, όπου κι αν βρίσκονται. Έπειτα, την Ημέρα της Ανάστασης θα τους ενημερώσει (ο Αλλάχ) για ό,τι έκαναν (από καλές ή κακές πράξεις). Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι για τα πάντα Παντογνώστης.
क्या आपने नहीं देखा कि अल्लाह जानता है, जो कुछ आकाशों में है और जो कुछ धरती में है? तीन व्यक्तियों की कोई कानाफूसी नहीं होती, परंतु वह (अल्लाह) उनका चौथा होता है। और न पाँच (आदमियों) की, परंतु वह उनका छठा होता है। और न इससे कम और न अधिक की, परंतु वह उनके साथ होता[3] है, वे जहाँ भी हों। फिर वह क़ियामत के दिन उन्हें उनके कर्मों से सूचित कर देगा। निःसंदेह अल्लाह प्रत्येक वस्तु से भली-भाँति अवगत है।
Non vedi che in verità Allāh conosce ciò che è nei cieli e ciò che è in terra? Non c’è conciliabolo a tre senza che Lui ne sia il Quarto, né cinque, senza che Lui ne sia il Sesto, né meno o più di questi, senza che Lui sia tra loro, ovunque siano; poi, il Giorno del Giudizio, li informerà di ciò che hanno fatto: in verità Allāh è Conoscitore di ogni cosa!
7. Ar nemanei, kad Allahas žino tai, kas yra danguose, ir tai, kas yra žemėje? Nėra jokio slapto pokalbio tarp trijų, tik toks, kad Allahas yra ketvirtasis, nei yra (tarp) penkių, tik toks, kad Jis yra šeštasis – ir ne mažiau nei tai, ir ne daugiau, išskyrus tai, kad Jis yra su jais (Žinojimu), kad ir kur jie bebūtų. Tada Jis praneš jiems apie tai, ką jie darė, Prikėlimo Dieną. Iš tiesų, Allahas yra Visa Žinantis apie viską.
Sila Rabbiin waan samiilee keessa jiruufi waan dachii keessa jiru kan beeku ta'uu hin argituu? Maqoon (iccitiin) (gidduu) namoota sadihiitti tahee Inni afraffaa isaanii ta'u malee hin hafu, giddu namoota shaniitti tahee Inni jahaffaa isaanii ta'u malee hinhafu, (giddu namoota) sanaa gadiis ta'ee kan sanarra hedduu iddoma isaan ta’anitti isaan waliin ta’u malee hinhafu. Ergasii, Guyyaa Qiyaamaa waan isaan dalagan (hunda) isaanitti hima. Rabbiin waan hunda beekaadha. [4]
Разве ты не видел, что Аллах знает всё, что в небесах, и всё, что на земле? Не бывает тайной беседы троих, чтобы Он не был четвёртым и пятерых, чтобы Он не был шестым. И будь их меньше или больше, Он всегда с ними, где бы они ни находились. А затем Он поведает им в День воскресения о том, что они совершали. Воистину, Аллах — знающий обо всём сущем.
Зар не знаш да Аллах зна све што је на небесима и што је на Земљи?! Нема тајних разговора међу тројицом, а да Он није четврти, ни кад их је мање, ни кад их је више, а да Он није са њима где год они били; Он ће да их обавести на Судњем дану о оном што су радили. Аллах заиста све добро зна.
Kwani huoni kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu anajua vilivyo katika mbingu na vilivyo katika ardhi? Hauwi mnong'ono wa watu watatu ila Yeye huwa ni wanne wao, wala wa watano ila Yeye huwa ni wa sita wao. Wala wa wachache kuliko hao, wala walio wengi zaidi, ila Yeye yu pamoja nao popote pale walipo. Kisha Siku ya Kiyama atawaambia waliyoyatenda. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu anajua zaidi kila kitu.
Inser du inte att Gud vet om allt som finns i himlarna och på jorden? När tre för ett hemligt samtal är han den fjärde, och när fem för ett samtal är han den sjätte; vare sig de är färre eller fler är han med dem var de än är. På uppståndelsens dag ska han underrätta dem om deras handlingar. Gud har full vetskap om allt.
Göklerdeki ve yerdeki her şeyi Allah’ın bildiğini görmüyor musun? Üç kişi gizlice konuşmaz ki, dördüncüleri O olmasın. Beş kişi gizlice konuşmaz ki, altıncıları O olmasın. Bundan daha az yahut daha çok da olsalar, nerede olurlarsa olsunlar, O mutlaka onlarla beraberdir. Sonra onlara yaptıklarını kıyamet günü haber verecektir. Allah, her şeyi hakkıyla bilir.
کیا تو نے نہیں دیکھا کہ اللہ آسمانوں کی اور زمین کی ہر چیز سے واقف ہے۔ تین آدمیوں کی سرگوشی نہیں ہوتی مگر اللہ ان کا چوتھا ہوتا ہے اور نہ پانچ کی مگر ان کا چھٹا وه ہوتا ہے اور نہ اس سے کم کی اور نہ زیاده کی مگر وه ساتھ ہی ہوتا ہے[1] جہاں بھی وه ہوں[2]، پھر قیامت کے دن انہیں ان کے اعمال سے آگاه کرے گا[3] بیشک اللہ تعالیٰ ہر چیز سے واقف ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآدُّونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ كُبِتُوا۟ كَمَا كُبِتَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ ءَايَٰتٍۭ بَيِّنَٰتٍ وَلِلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhaaddoona llaaha warasoolahu kubitoo kamaa kubita lladheena min qablihim waqad anzalnaa aayaatin bayyinaatin walilkaafireena 'adhaabun muheen
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥāddūna llāha warasūlahu kubitū kamā kubita llaḏīna min qablihim waqad ʾanzalnā ʾāyātin bayyinātin walilkāfirīna ʿaḏābun muhīnun
Those who oppose God and His Messenger will be subdued, as those before them were subdued. We have revealed clear messages. The unbelievers will have a demeaning punishment.
Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger will be abased even as those before them were abased; and We have sent down clear tokens, and for disbelievers is a shameful doom
Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle shall be upset, as those before them were upset. We have sent down manifest signs: for the misbelievers is shameful woe
Truly they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be brought low, as those who were before them were brought low. And now have we sent down demonstrative signs: and, for the Infidels is a shameful chastisement
Verily they who oppose God and his apostle, shall be brought low, as the unbelievers who preceded them were brought low. And now have We sent down manifest signs: And an ignominious punishment awaiteth the unbelievers
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا فَيُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوٓا۟ أَحْصَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ وَنَسُوهُ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yawma yab'athuhumu llaahu jamee'an fayunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo ahsaahu llaahu wanasoohu wallaahu 'alaa kulli shay'in shaheed
DIN 31635yawma yabʿaṯuhumu llāhu ǧamīʿan fayunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū ʾaḥṣāhu llāhu wanasūhu wallāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdun
On the Day when God resurrects them all, and informs them of what they did. God has kept count of it, but they have forgotten it. God is Witness over everything.
On the day when Allah will raise them all together and inform them of what they did. Allah hath kept account of it while they forgot it. And Allah is Witness over all things
on the day when God shall raise them all together, and shall inform them of what they have done. God has taken account of it, but they forget it; for God is witness over all
On the day when God shall raise them all to life, and shall tell them of their doings. God hath taken count of them, though they have forgotten them! and God is witness over all things
On a certain day God shall raise them all to life, and shall declare unto them that which they have wrought. God hath taken an exact account thereof; but they have forgotten the same: And God is witness over all things
58:7 — the verse above
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ نُهُوا۟ عَنِ ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا نُهُوا۟ عَنْهُ وَيَتَنَٰجَوْنَ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَمَعْصِيَتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَإِذَا جَآءُوكَ حَيَّوْكَ بِمَا لَمْ يُحَيِّكَ بِهِ ٱللَّهُ وَيَقُولُونَ فِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ لَوْلَا يُعَذِّبُنَا ٱللَّهُ بِمَا نَقُولُ حَسْبُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ يَصْلَوْنَهَا فَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara ilaa lladheena nuhoo 'ani n-najwaa thumma ya'oodoona limaa nuhoo 'anhu wayatanaajawna bil-'ithmi wal-'udwaani wama'siyati r-rasooli wa'idhaa jaa'ooka hayyawka bimaa lam yuhayyika bihi llaahu wayaqooloona fee anfusihim lawlaa yu'adhdhibunaa llaahu bimaa naqoolu hasbuhum jahannamu yaslawnahaa fabi'sa l-maseer
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾilā llaḏīna nuhū ʿani n-naǧwā ṯumma yaʿūdūna limā nuhū ʿanhu wayatanāǧawna bil-ʾiṯmi wal-ʿudwāni wamaʿṣiyati r-rasūli waʾiḏā ǧāʾūka ḥayyawka bimā lam yuḥayyika bihi llāhu wayaqūlūna fī ʾanfusihim lawlā yuʿaḏḏibunā llāhu bimā naqūlu ḥasbuhum ǧahannamu yaṣlawnahā fabiʾsa l-maṣīru
The translators word this verse differently
Have you noted those who were prohibited from conspiring secretly, but then reverted to what they were prohibited from? They conspire to commit sin, and aggression, and defiance of the Messenger. And when they come to you, they greet you with a greeting that God never greeted you with. And they say within themselves, "Why does God not punish us for what we say?" Hell is enough for them. They will roast in it. What a miserable destiny!
Hast thou not observed those who were forbidden conspiracy and afterward returned to that which they had been forbidden, and (now) conspire together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger? And when they come unto thee they greet thee with a greeting wherewith Allah greeteth thee not, and say within themselves: Why should Allah punish us for what we say? Hell will suffice them; they will feel the heat thereof - a hapless journey's end
Dost thou not look at those who were prohibited from privy talk, and then returned to that they were forbidden? and they too discourse together with sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; and when they come to thee they greet thee with what God greets thee not; and they say in themselves, Why does not God torment us for what we say? Hell is enough for them! they shall broil therein, and an ill journey shall it be
Hast thou not marked those who have been forbidden secret talk, and return to what they have been forbidden, and talk privately together with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle? And when they come to thee, they greet thee not as God greeteth thee: and they say among themselves, "Why doth not God punish us for what we say?" Hell shall be their meed: they shall be burned at its fire: and a wretched passage thither
Hast thou not observed those who have been forbidden to use clandestine discourse, but afterwards return to what they have been forbidden, and discourse privily among themselves of wickedness, and enmity, and disobedience towards the apostle? And when they come unto thee, they salute thee with that form of salutation wherewith God doth not salute thee: And they say among themselves, by way of derision, would not God punish us for what we say, if this man were a prophet? Hell shall be their sufficient punishment: They shall go down into the same to be burned; and an unhappy journey shall it be
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا تَنَٰجَيْتُمْ فَلَا تَتَنَٰجَوْا۟ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَمَعْصِيَتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَتَنَٰجَوْا۟ بِٱلْبِرِّ وَٱلتَّقْوَىٰ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِىٓ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa tanaajaytum falaa tatanaajaw bil-'ithmi wal-'udwaani wama'siyati r-rasooli watanaajaw bil-birri wat-taqwaa waattaqoo llaaha lladhee ilayhi tuhsharoon
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā tanāǧaytum falā tatanāǧaw bil-ʾiṯmi wal-ʿudwāni wamaʿṣiyati r-rasūli watanāǧaw bil-birri wat-taqwā wāttaqū llāha llaḏī ʾilayhi tuḥšarūna
O you who believe! When you converse secretly, do not converse in sin, and aggression, and disobedience of the Messenger; but converse in virtue and piety; And fear God, to Whom you will be gathered.
O ye who believe! When ye conspire together, conspire not together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger, but conspire together for righteousness and piety, and keep your duty toward Allah, unto whom ye will be gathered
O ye who believe! when ye discourse together, then discourse not in sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; but discourse together in righteousness and piety: and fear God, for unto Him ye shall be gathered
O Believers! when ye hold private converse together, let it not be with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle; but let your private talk be with justice and the fear of God: aye, fear ye God unto whom ye shall be gathered
O true believers, when ye discourse privily together, discourse not of wickedness, and enmity, and disobedience towards the apostle; but discourse of justice, and piety: And fear God, before whom ye shall be assembled
58:8
Why this passage is in the study finding 08
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ نُهُوا۟ عَنِ ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا نُهُوا۟ عَنْهُ وَيَتَنَٰجَوْنَ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَمَعْصِيَتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَإِذَا جَآءُوكَ حَيَّوْكَ بِمَا لَمْ يُحَيِّكَ بِهِ ٱللَّهُ وَيَقُولُونَ فِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ لَوْلَا يُعَذِّبُنَا ٱللَّهُ بِمَا نَقُولُ حَسْبُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ يَصْلَوْنَهَا فَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara ilaa lladheena nuhoo 'ani n-najwaa thumma ya'oodoona limaa nuhoo 'anhu wayatanaajawna bil-'ithmi wal-'udwaani wama'siyati r-rasooli wa'idhaa jaa'ooka hayyawka bimaa lam yuhayyika bihi llaahu wayaqooloona fee anfusihim lawlaa yu'adhdhibunaa llaahu bimaa naqoolu hasbuhum jahannamu yaslawnahaa fabi'sa l-maseer
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾilā llaḏīna nuhū ʿani n-naǧwā ṯumma yaʿūdūna limā nuhū ʿanhu wayatanāǧawna bil-ʾiṯmi wal-ʿudwāni wamaʿṣiyati r-rasūli waʾiḏā ǧāʾūka ḥayyawka bimā lam yuḥayyika bihi llāhu wayaqūlūna fī ʾanfusihim lawlā yuʿaḏḏibunā llāhu bimā naqūlu ḥasbuhum ǧahannamu yaṣlawnahā fabiʾsa l-maṣīru
The translators word this verse differently
Have you noted those who were prohibited from conspiring secretly, but then reverted to what they were prohibited from? They conspire to commit sin, and aggression, and defiance of the Messenger. And when they come to you, they greet you with a greeting that God never greeted you with. And they say within themselves, "Why does God not punish us for what we say?" Hell is enough for them. They will roast in it. What a miserable destiny!
Compare translations (4)
Hast thou not observed those who were forbidden conspiracy and afterward returned to that which they had been forbidden, and (now) conspire together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger? And when they come unto thee they greet thee with a greeting wherewith Allah greeteth thee not, and say within themselves: Why should Allah punish us for what we say? Hell will suffice them; they will feel the heat thereof - a hapless journey's end
Dost thou not look at those who were prohibited from privy talk, and then returned to that they were forbidden? and they too discourse together with sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; and when they come to thee they greet thee with what God greets thee not; and they say in themselves, Why does not God torment us for what we say? Hell is enough for them! they shall broil therein, and an ill journey shall it be
Hast thou not marked those who have been forbidden secret talk, and return to what they have been forbidden, and talk privately together with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle? And when they come to thee, they greet thee not as God greeteth thee: and they say among themselves, "Why doth not God punish us for what we say?" Hell shall be their meed: they shall be burned at its fire: and a wretched passage thither
Hast thou not observed those who have been forbidden to use clandestine discourse, but afterwards return to what they have been forbidden, and discourse privily among themselves of wickedness, and enmity, and disobedience towards the apostle? And when they come unto thee, they salute thee with that form of salutation wherewith God doth not salute thee: And they say among themselves, by way of derision, would not God punish us for what we say, if this man were a prophet? Hell shall be their sufficient punishment: They shall go down into the same to be burned; and an unhappy journey shall it be
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
A nuk i sheh ata të cilët, edhe pse u ndaluan nga bisedat e fshehta, kthehen tek ajo që u është ndaluar dhe pëshpëritin për gjynahe, armiqësi dhe mosbindje ndaj të Dërguarit? Kur vijnë te ti, të përshëndesin ndryshe nga mënyra me të cilën të përshëndet Allahu dhe thonë më vete: "Përse nuk na dënon Allahu për këtë që themi?" Mjafton për ta Xhehenemi, ku do të futen. Eh, sa vend i keq që është ai!
হে রাসূল! তুমি কি তাদের (সেসব ইয়াহূদীদের) প্রতি লক্ষ্য করনি, যাদেরকে গোপন শলা-পরামর্শ করতে নিষেধ করা হয়েছিল? তারপরও তারা তারই পুনরাবৃত্তি করল, যা করতে তাদেরকে নিষেধ করা হয়েছিল।(৫) আর তারা পাপাচার, সীমালঙ্ঘন ও রাসূলের বিরুদ্ধাচরণের জন্য গোপন পরামর্শ করে। হে রাসূল! তারা যখন তোমার কাছে আসে তখন তারা তোমাকে এমনভাবে (৬) অভিবাদন জানায় যেভাবে আল্লাহ তোমাকে অভিবাদন করেননি। আর তারা মনে মনে বলে: ‘আমরা যা বলি, তার জন্য আল্লাহ আমাদেরকে শাস্তি দেন না কেন?’ (জেনে রেখো,) তাদের জন্য জাহান্নামই যথেষ্ট। তারা তাতে প্রবেশ করবে। আর তা কতই না নিকৃষ্ট গন্তব্যস্থল!
Ne vidje li one kojima je zabranjeno da se sašaptavaju kako se zatim vraćaju onome što im je zabranjeno i sašaptavaju se o grijehu, neprijateljstvu i neposlušnosti prema Poslaniku?! A kad ti dolaze, pozdravljaju te onako kako te Allah nikad nije pozdravio, i među sobom govore: "Trebalo bi da nas Allah već jednom kazni za ono što govorimo!" Dovoljan će im biti Džehennem! U njemu će gorjeti, a užasno je to krajnje odredište!
Ne vidje li one kojima je zabranjeno da se sašaptavaju kako se zatim vraćaju onome što im je zabranjeno i sašaptavaju se o grijehu, neprijateljstvu i neposlušnosti prema Poslaniku?! A kad ti dolaze, pozdravljaju te onako kako te Allah nikad nije pozdravio, i među sobom govore: "Trebalo bi da nas Allah već jednom kazni za ono što govorimo!" Dovoljan će im biti Pakao! U njemu će gorjeti, a užasno je to krajnje odredište!
Mbele a yiyaani ɓeen kaɗaaɓe ndeeyu refti ɓe nduttoo koɓe kada ko ɓe ndeeyandira e bakkatuuji e añanaagal e woopde nelaaɗo, siɓi ngarii e ma ɓe calmanir ma na Alla salminiraani ma nih ɓe mbiya e pittaali mum en ko haɗi Alla leptira min ko min kaalata ko, yoniiɓe jahannama hoɓe naatne heen bonii wattannde.
განა არ გინახავს შენ (ო, შუამავალო) ისინი [მედინელი იუდეველები], რომლებსაც აკრძალული ჰქონდათ ფარული საუბარი [1] (მორწმუნეთა თანდასწრებით) (რათა ამით მორწმუნეთა გულებში იუდეველთა განზრახვების შესახებ ეჭვი არ ჩაეთესათ)? მაგრამ (შემდეგ) ისინი [იუდეველები] კვლავ უბრუნდებიან იმას, რაც აკრძალული ჰქონდათ [მორწმუნეთა თვალწინ ფარულ საუბარს], და ფარულად ლაპარაკობენ ცოდვაზე, მტრობასა (მორწმუნეების მიმართ) და მოციქულისადმი [მუჰამმადისადმი] ურჩობაზე. ხოლო როდესაც ისინი [იუდეველები] შენთან (ო, მოციქულო) (რაიმე საქმის გამო) მოდიან, ისეთი მისალმებით გესალმებიან [2], როგორითაც ალლაჰს შენთვის არასოდეს მიუსალმებია. და თავიანთ გულებში [ჩუმად] ამბობენ: «რატომ არ გვსჯის ალლაჰი იმის გამო, რასაც (მუჰამმადს) ვეუბნებით, თუ ის მართლაც ალლაჰის მოციქულია?» მათთვის საკმარისია გეენა [ჯოჯოხეთი], სადაც ისინი დაიწვებიან (მარადიულად)! და რა ცუდი დასაბრუნებელი ადგილია იგი!
Hast du nicht jene gesehen, denen verboten wurde, vertrauliche Gespräche zu führen, die aber hierauf zurückkehren zu dem, was ihnen verboten wurde und miteinander über Sünde, feindseliges Vorgehen und Ungehorsam gegenüber dem Gesandten vertraulich sprechen? Und wenn sie zu dir kommen, grüßen sie dich, wie nicht einmal Allah dich grüßt, und sagen unter sich: „Würde Allah uns doch nur strafen für das, was wir sagen!“ Ihre Genüge ist die Hölle, der sie ausgesetzt sein werden - und welch ein schlimmer Ausgang!
Δεν έχεις δει (ω, Προφήτη) εκείνους (τους Εβραίους) στους οποίους απαγορεύτηκε η κρυφή ιδιωτική συνομιλία (οι οποίοι όταν έβλεπαν κάποιον Μουσουλμάνο άρχιζαν να συνομιλούν κρυφά κλείνοντας το μάτι ο ένας στον άλλον, κάτι που ενόχλησε τους Μουσουλμάνους και αισθάνθηκαν ότι τους κακολογούσαν, και έτσι παραπονέθηκαν στον Προφήτη, ο οποίος προειδοποίησε τους Εβραίους γι' αυτό), και έπειτα επέστρεψαν (οι Εβραίοι) σ' εκείνο που τους είχε απαγορευτεί; Kαι συνομιλούν κρυφά και ιδιωτικά στην αμαρτία, και στην έχθρα και την ανυπακοή στον Αγγελιαφόρο (Μωχάμμαντ). Και όταν έρχονται σ' εσένα, σε χαιρετούν με έναν χαιρετισμό με τον οποίο ο Αλλάχ δεν σε χαιρετά (δηλ. έλεγαν «Ασ-Σάμου ‘Αλάικομ» που σημαίνει «ο θάνατος σ' εσένα» αντί του ισλαμικού χαιρετισμού «Ασ-Σαλάμου ‘Αλάικομ» που σημαίνει «ειρήνη σ' εσένα»). Και λένε μεταξύ τους: «Γιατί δεν μας τιμωρεί ο Αλλάχ γι’ αυτό που λέμε (αν ο Μωχάμμαντ είναι αλήθεια Προφήτης);» Αρκεί γι’ αυτούς η Κόλαση, όπου θα εισαχθούν για να καούν μέσα της. Και πράγματι, τι άθλιος προορισμός είναι αυτός!
क्या आपने उन लोगों को नहीं देखा, जिन्हें कानाफूसी[4] से रोका गया, फिर वे वही करते हैं, जिससे उन्हें मना किया गया था? तथा आपस में पाप, अत्याचार और रसूल की अवज्ञा की कानाफूसी करते हैं। और जब आपके पास आते हैं, तो आपको (ऐसे शब्दों के साथ) सलाम करते हैं, जिनके साथ अल्लाह ने आपको सलाम नहीं किया। तथा अपने दिलों में कहते हैं : हम जो कुछ कहते हैं, उसपर अल्लाह हमें यातना[5] क्यों नहीं देता? उनके लिए जहन्नम ही काफ़ी है, जिसमें वे दाखिल होंगे। वह बहुत बुरा ठिकाना है।
Non vedi quelli che furono dissuasi dai conciliaboli, poi tornarono a ciò da cui furono dissuasi? E fanno conciliaboli per peccare, trasgredire e disobbedire al Profeta. E quando vengono da te, ti salutano con un saluto che non è quello che ti rivolge Allāh e dicono nel loro intimo: «Se solo Allāh ci punisse per ciò che diciamo!» Basta loro l’Inferno, in cui bruceranno! Che infausto destino!
8. Argi neapmąstei tų, kuriems slapti pokalbiai (t. y. pajuokos ir sąmokslai) buvo uždrausti, o tada jie grįžta prie to, kas jiems buvo uždrausta, ir kalbasi tarp savęs apie nuodėmes ir priešiškumą, ir nepaklusimą Pasiuntiniui? O kai jie ateina pas tave, sveikina tave tuo (žodžiu), kuo Allahas tavęs nesveikino, ir kalbasi tarp savęs: „Kodėl Allahas nebaudžia mūsų už tai, ką sakome?“ Pakankamas jiems Pragaras, kuriame jie degs, ir bjauri ši paskirtis.
Sila ati hin laallee gara warra maqoo (badaa) irraa dhorgamanii, ergasii gara waan irraa dhorgamaniitti deebi'anii, kan badii, miidhaafi ergamicha faallessuu irratti maqatanii (dhooysaan mariyatanii) (hin ilaallee?) Yeroo sitti dhufan waan Rabbiin ittiin nagaa si hin gaafatiniin nagaa si gaafatu. Lubbuulee isaanii keessatti (Gidduu isaaniitti) (dhuguma Muhammad yoo nabiyyii ta’eef) Rabbiin maaliif waan nuti jennuun nu hin adabne? " jedhu. Jahannam isaaniif geessuudha; ishee seenu. Deebichi (isaanii) waa fokkate!
Разве ты не видел тех, которым были запрещены тайные беседы, но затем они возвращаются к тому, что им было запрещено? Они ведут тайные разговоры о грехе, вражде и ослушании Посланника. Когда они приходят к тебе, они приветствуют тебя [словами], которыми не приветствовал тебя Аллах, и говорят про себя: «Почему бы Аллаху не наказать нас за то, что мы говорим?» Достаточно им Геенны, в которой они будут гореть! И сколь ужасен этот исход!
Зар не видиш оне којима је забрањено да се сашаптавају како се затим враћају ономе што им је забрањено и сашаптавају се о греху, непријатељству и непослушности према Посланику?! А кад ти долазе, поздрављају те онако како те Аллах никад није поздравио, и међу собом говоре: “Требало би да нас Аллах већ једном казни за оно што говоримо!” Довољан ће да им буде Пакао! У њему ће да горе, а ужасно је то одредиште!
Kwani huwaoni wale waliokatazwa kunong'onezana, kisha wakayarudia yale yale waliyokatazwa, na wakanong'ona juu ya mambo ya dhambi, na ya uadui, na ya kumuasi Mtume? Na wakikujia, hukuamkua sivyo anavyokuamkua Mwenyezi Mungu. Na husema katika nafsi zao: 'Mbona Mwenyezi Mungu hatuadhibu kwa haya tuyasemayo?' Basi Jahannamu itawatosha; wataingia humo! Na hayo ndiyo marejeo maovu yaliyoje!
Har du inte lagt märke till de som förbjöds hemliga överläggningar – hur de ändå återgår till det som förbjudits dem? De konspirerar om synd, övergrepp och olydnad mot sändebudet. När de kommer till dig ger de dig en hälsning annan än den Gud gett dig och säger sinsemellan: ”Varför straffar inte Gud oss för det vi säger?” Helvetet är [straff] nog för dem! Där ska de brinna – och vilket eländigt slut!
Gizlice konuşmaktan men edilip de, men edildikleri şeyi işleyen ve günah, düşmanlık ve Peygambere isyanı (aralarında) fısıldaşmakta olanları görmedin mi? Sana geldiklerinde Allah’ın seni selamlamadığı selamla selamlıyorlar. İçlerinden de; “Söylediklerimizden dolayı Allah bize azap etse ya!” diyorlar. Cehennem onlara yeter! Oraya girecekler. Ne kötü varış yeridir orası!
کیا تو نے ان لوگوں کو نہیں دیکھا؟ جنہیں کانا پھوسی سے روک دیا گیا تھا وه پھر بھی اس روکے ہوئے کام کو دوباره کرتے ہیں[1] اور آپس میں گناه کی اور ﻇلم وزیادتی کی اور نافرمانیٴ پیغمبر کی سرگوشیاں کرتے ہیں[2]، اور جب تیرے پاس آتے ہیں تو تجھے ان لفظوں میں سلام کرتے ہیں جن لفظوں میں اللہ تعالیٰ نے نہیں کہا[3] اور اپنے دل میں کہتے ہیں کہ اللہ تعالیٰ ہمیں اس پر جو ہم کہتے ہیں سزا کیوں نہیں دیتا[4]، ان کے لیے جہنم کافی (سزا) ہے جس میں یہ جائیں گے[5]، سو وه برا ٹھکانا ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا فَيُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوٓا۟ أَحْصَىٰهُ ٱللَّهُ وَنَسُوهُ وَٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yawma yab'athuhumu llaahu jamee'an fayunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo ahsaahu llaahu wanasoohu wallaahu 'alaa kulli shay'in shaheed
DIN 31635yawma yabʿaṯuhumu llāhu ǧamīʿan fayunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū ʾaḥṣāhu llāhu wanasūhu wallāhu ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdun
On the Day when God resurrects them all, and informs them of what they did. God has kept count of it, but they have forgotten it. God is Witness over everything.
On the day when Allah will raise them all together and inform them of what they did. Allah hath kept account of it while they forgot it. And Allah is Witness over all things
on the day when God shall raise them all together, and shall inform them of what they have done. God has taken account of it, but they forget it; for God is witness over all
On the day when God shall raise them all to life, and shall tell them of their doings. God hath taken count of them, though they have forgotten them! and God is witness over all things
On a certain day God shall raise them all to life, and shall declare unto them that which they have wrought. God hath taken an exact account thereof; but they have forgotten the same: And God is witness over all things
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مَا يَكُونُ مِن نَّجْوَىٰ ثَلَٰثَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ رَابِعُهُمْ وَلَا خَمْسَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ سَادِسُهُمْ وَلَآ أَدْنَىٰ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَآ أَكْثَرَ إِلَّا هُوَ مَعَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha ya'lamu maa fee s-samaawaati wamaa fee l-'ardi maa yakoonu min najwaa thalaathatin illaa huwa raabi'uhum walaa khamsatin illaa huwa saadisuhum walaa adnaa min dhaalika walaa akthara illaa huwa ma'ahum ayna maa kaanoo thumma yunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo yawma l-qiyaamati inna llaaha bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu mā fī s-samāwāti wamā fī l-ʾarḍi mā yakūnu min naǧwā ṯalāṯatin ʾillā huwa rābiʿuhum walā ḫamsatin ʾillā huwa sādisuhum walā ʾadnā min ḏālika walā ʾakṯara ʾillā huwa maʿahum ʾayna mā kānū ṯumma yunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū yawma l-qiyāmati ʾinna llāha bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
Do you not realize that God knows everything in the heavens and everything on earth? There is no secret counsel between three, but He is their fourth; nor between five, but He is their sixth; nor less than that, nor more, but He is with them wherever they may be. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. God has knowledge of everything.
Hast thou not seen that Allah knoweth all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth? There is no secret conference of three but He is their fourth, nor of five but He is their sixth, nor of less than that or more but He is with them wheresoever they may be; and afterward, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. Lo! Allah is Knower of all things
Dost thou not see that God knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth? and that there cannot be a privy discourse of three but He makes the fourth? nor of five but He makes the sixth? nor less than that nor more, but that He is with them wheresoe'er they be? then He will inform them of what they have done upon the resurrection day; verily, God all things doth know
Dost thou not see that God knoweth all that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth? Three persons speak not privately together, but He is their fourth; nor five, but He is their sixth; nor fewer nor more, but wherever they be He is with them. Then on the day of resurrection He will tell them of their deeds: for God knoweth all things
Dost thou not perceive that God knoweth whatever is in heaven and in earth? There is no private discourse among three persons, but He is the fourth of them; nor among five, but He is the sixth of them; neither among a smaller number than this, nor a larger, but He is with them; wheresoever they be: And He will declare unto them that which they have done, on the day of resurrection; for God knoweth all things
58:8 — the verse above
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا تَنَٰجَيْتُمْ فَلَا تَتَنَٰجَوْا۟ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَمَعْصِيَتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَتَنَٰجَوْا۟ بِٱلْبِرِّ وَٱلتَّقْوَىٰ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِىٓ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa tanaajaytum falaa tatanaajaw bil-'ithmi wal-'udwaani wama'siyati r-rasooli watanaajaw bil-birri wat-taqwaa waattaqoo llaaha lladhee ilayhi tuhsharoon
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā tanāǧaytum falā tatanāǧaw bil-ʾiṯmi wal-ʿudwāni wamaʿṣiyati r-rasūli watanāǧaw bil-birri wat-taqwā wāttaqū llāha llaḏī ʾilayhi tuḥšarūna
O you who believe! When you converse secretly, do not converse in sin, and aggression, and disobedience of the Messenger; but converse in virtue and piety; And fear God, to Whom you will be gathered.
O ye who believe! When ye conspire together, conspire not together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger, but conspire together for righteousness and piety, and keep your duty toward Allah, unto whom ye will be gathered
O ye who believe! when ye discourse together, then discourse not in sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; but discourse together in righteousness and piety: and fear God, for unto Him ye shall be gathered
O Believers! when ye hold private converse together, let it not be with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle; but let your private talk be with justice and the fear of God: aye, fear ye God unto whom ye shall be gathered
O true believers, when ye discourse privily together, discourse not of wickedness, and enmity, and disobedience towards the apostle; but discourse of justice, and piety: And fear God, before whom ye shall be assembled
إِنَّمَا ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ لِيَحْزُنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَلَيْسَ بِضَآرِّهِمْ شَيْـًٔا إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa n-najwaa mina sh-shaytaani liyahzuna lladheena aamanoo walaysa bidaarrihim shay'an illaa bi'idhni llaahi wa'alaa llaahi falyatawakkali l-mu'minoon
DIN 31635ʾinnamā n-naǧwā mina š-šayṭāni liyaḥzuna llaḏīna ʾāmanū walaysa biḍārrihim šayʾan ʾillā biʾiḏni llāhi waʿalā llāhi falyatawakkali l-muʾminūna
The translators word this verse differently
Conspiracies are from Satan, that he may dishearten those who believe; but he will not harm them in the least, except by leave of God. So let the believers put their trust in God.
Lo! Conspiracy is only of the devil, that he may vex those who believe; but he can harm them not at all unless by Allah's leave. In Allah let believers put their trust
Privy talk is only from the devil, and those who do believe may grieve: it cannot hurt them at all, except by the permission of God: and upon God let the believers rely
Only of Satan is this clandestine talk, that he may bring the faithful to grief: but, unless by God's permission, not aught shall he harm them! in God then let the faithful trust
Verily the clandestine discourse of the infidels proceedeth from Satan, that he may grieve the true believers: But there shall be none to hurt them in the least, unless by the permission of God; wherefore in God let the faithful trust
58:9
Why this passage is in the study finding 09
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا تَنَٰجَيْتُمْ فَلَا تَتَنَٰجَوْا۟ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَمَعْصِيَتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَتَنَٰجَوْا۟ بِٱلْبِرِّ وَٱلتَّقْوَىٰ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِىٓ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa tanaajaytum falaa tatanaajaw bil-'ithmi wal-'udwaani wama'siyati r-rasooli watanaajaw bil-birri wat-taqwaa waattaqoo llaaha lladhee ilayhi tuhsharoon
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā tanāǧaytum falā tatanāǧaw bil-ʾiṯmi wal-ʿudwāni wamaʿṣiyati r-rasūli watanāǧaw bil-birri wat-taqwā wāttaqū llāha llaḏī ʾilayhi tuḥšarūna
O you who believe! When you converse secretly, do not converse in sin, and aggression, and disobedience of the Messenger; but converse in virtue and piety; And fear God, to Whom you will be gathered.
Compare translations (4)
O ye who believe! When ye conspire together, conspire not together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger, but conspire together for righteousness and piety, and keep your duty toward Allah, unto whom ye will be gathered
O ye who believe! when ye discourse together, then discourse not in sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; but discourse together in righteousness and piety: and fear God, for unto Him ye shall be gathered
O Believers! when ye hold private converse together, let it not be with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle; but let your private talk be with justice and the fear of God: aye, fear ye God unto whom ye shall be gathered
O true believers, when ye discourse privily together, discourse not of wickedness, and enmity, and disobedience towards the apostle; but discourse of justice, and piety: And fear God, before whom ye shall be assembled
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
O ju që besuat! Kur të flisni fshehurazi, mos flitni për gjynahe, armiqësi e mosbindje ndaj të Dërguarit, por flitni për mirësi e devotshmëri dhe frikësojuni Allahut, tek i Cili do të tuboheni!
হে মুমিনগণ! তোমরা যখন গোপনে শলা-পরামর্শ করবে, তখন তোমরা যেন গুনাহ, সীমালঙ্ঘন ও রাসূলের বিরুদ্ধাচরণের ব্যাপারে গোপন শলা-পরামর্শ না করো। আর তোমরা সৎকর্ম ও তাকওয়ার বিষয়ে গোপন পরামর্শ করো। তোমরা আল্লাহকে ভয় করো, যাঁর কাছে তোমাদেরকে (৭) সমবেত করা হবে।
O vi koji vjerujete, kada se među sobom došaptavate, ne došaptavajte se o grijehu, neprijateljstvu i neposlušnosti prema Poslaniku, već se došaptavajte o dobročinstvu i bogobojaznosti, i bojte se Allaha pred Kojim ćete okupljeni biti.
O vi koji vjerujete, kada se među sobom došaptavate, ne došaptavajte se o grijehu, neprijateljstvu i neposlušnosti prema Poslaniku, već se došaptavajte o dobročinstvu i bogobojaznosti, i bojte se Allaha pred Kojim ćete okupljeni biti.
Eey mon mon gooŋɗinɓe si on ndeeydii e nelaaɗo wotee ndeeyde e makko e bakkaat e añanaagal e woopde nelaaɗo, ndeeydee e ɗiggere e kulol Alla mbo mooɓoyteɗon to makko.
ჰეი თქვენ, რომელთაც ირწმუნეთ! როცა საიდუმლოდ საუბრობთ, ნუ ისაუბრებთ ცოდვაზე, მტრობასა და შუამავლისადმი ურჩობაზე (როგორც ებრაელები საუბრობდნენ), არამედ ისაუბრეთ სიკეთესა და ღვთისმოშიშობაზე. და გეშინოდეთ ალლაჰისა, რომლის წინაშეც შეკრებილნი იქნებით.
O die ihr glaubt, wenn ihr vertraulich miteinander sprecht, dann sprecht nicht vertraulich miteinander über Sünde, feindseliges Vorgehen und Ungehorsam gegenüber dem Gesandten, sondern sprecht vertraulich miteinander über Frömmigkeit und Furcht (vor Allah). Und fürchtet Allah, zu Dem ihr versammelt werdet.
Ω, εσείς που πιστεύετε! Αν συνομιλείτε ιδιωτικά, μη συνομιλείτε ιδιωτικά στην αμαρτία, και στην έχθρα και την ανυπακοή στον Αγγελιαφόρο, και να συνομιλείτε ιδιωτικά (μόνο) στην υπακοή προς τον Αλλάχ και στο να φυλαχθείτε από την τιμωρία Του (μέσω της αποφυγής των απαγορεύσεών Του). Και φυλαχθείτε από την τιμωρία του Αλλάχ (μέσω της τήρησης των εντολών Του), στον Οποίον θα συγκεντρωθείτε (την Ημέρα της Ανάστασης).
ऐ लोगो जो ईमान लाए हो! जब तुम कानाफूसी करो, तो पाप तथा अत्याचार एवं रसूल की अवज्ञा की कानाफूसी न करो, बल्कि नेकी तथा तक़वा की कानाफूसी करो, और अल्लाह से डरते रहो, जिसकी ओर तुम एकत्रित किए जाओगे।
O Credenti, quando fate conciliaboli, non fate conciliaboli con peccato, trasgressione, e disobbedienza al Profeta, ma fate conciliaboli con giustizia e con devozione. E temete Allāh, davanti al Quale sarete radunati.
9. O jūs, kurie patikėjote! Kai kalbate slaptai, nekalbėkite apie nuodėmę ir priešiškumą, ir nepaklusimą Pasiuntiniui, tačiau kalbėkite apie teisingumą ir dievobaimingumą. Ir bijokite Allaho, pas Kurį būsite surinkti.
Yaa warra (Rabbitti) amantan! Yeroo iccitii dubbattan badii, miidhaafi faallaa ajaja ergamaa Rabbii irratti hin mari'atinaa. toltuufi sodaa Rabbii irratti mari'adhaa. Rabbii gara Isaatti (guyyaa qiyaamaa kaafamtanii) oofamtan sodaadhaa.
О вы, которые уверовали! Когда вы ведёте тайную беседу, не беседуйте о грехе, вражде и ослушании Посланника, а беседуйте о благочестии и богобоязненности. Бойтесь Аллаха, к Которому будете собраны.
О ви који верујете, када се међу собом дошаптавате, не дошаптавајте се о греху, непријатељству и непослушности према Посланику, већ се дошаптавајте о доброчинству и богобојазности, и бојте се Аллаха, пред Којим ћете да будете окупљени.
Enyi mlioamini! Mnaponong'ona, msinong'one kwa sababu ya mambo ya madhambi, na uadui, na kumuasi Mtume. Bali nong'onezeni kwa kutenda mema na kuacha maovu. Na mcheni Mwenyezi Mungu ambaye kwake mtakusanywa nyote.
Troende! Om ni vill föra hemliga samtal, låt dem inte kretsa kring synd, övergrepp och olydnad mot sändebudet, utan samtala om godhet och gudsfruktan. Och frukta Gud, som ni alla ska samlas inför.
Ey iman edenler! Aranızda gizli konuşurken günah, düşmanlık ve Peygambere karşı gelmek hususunda fısıldaşmayın, iyilik ve takva konusunda konuşun. Huzurunda toplanacağınız Allah’tan korkun!
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ مَا يَكُونُ مِن نَّجْوَىٰ ثَلَٰثَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ رَابِعُهُمْ وَلَا خَمْسَةٍ إِلَّا هُوَ سَادِسُهُمْ وَلَآ أَدْنَىٰ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَآ أَكْثَرَ إِلَّا هُوَ مَعَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كَانُوا۟ ثُمَّ يُنَبِّئُهُم بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara anna llaaha ya'lamu maa fee s-samaawaati wamaa fee l-'ardi maa yakoonu min najwaa thalaathatin illaa huwa raabi'uhum walaa khamsatin illaa huwa saadisuhum walaa adnaa min dhaalika walaa akthara illaa huwa ma'ahum ayna maa kaanoo thumma yunabbi'uhum bimaa 'amiloo yawma l-qiyaamati inna llaaha bikulli shay'in 'aleem
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾanna llāha yaʿlamu mā fī s-samāwāti wamā fī l-ʾarḍi mā yakūnu min naǧwā ṯalāṯatin ʾillā huwa rābiʿuhum walā ḫamsatin ʾillā huwa sādisuhum walā ʾadnā min ḏālika walā ʾakṯara ʾillā huwa maʿahum ʾayna mā kānū ṯumma yunabbiʾuhum bimā ʿamilū yawma l-qiyāmati ʾinna llāha bikulli šayʾin ʿalīmun
Do you not realize that God knows everything in the heavens and everything on earth? There is no secret counsel between three, but He is their fourth; nor between five, but He is their sixth; nor less than that, nor more, but He is with them wherever they may be. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. God has knowledge of everything.
Hast thou not seen that Allah knoweth all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth? There is no secret conference of three but He is their fourth, nor of five but He is their sixth, nor of less than that or more but He is with them wheresoever they may be; and afterward, on the Day of Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did. Lo! Allah is Knower of all things
Dost thou not see that God knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth? and that there cannot be a privy discourse of three but He makes the fourth? nor of five but He makes the sixth? nor less than that nor more, but that He is with them wheresoe'er they be? then He will inform them of what they have done upon the resurrection day; verily, God all things doth know
Dost thou not see that God knoweth all that is in the Heavens and all that is in the Earth? Three persons speak not privately together, but He is their fourth; nor five, but He is their sixth; nor fewer nor more, but wherever they be He is with them. Then on the day of resurrection He will tell them of their deeds: for God knoweth all things
Dost thou not perceive that God knoweth whatever is in heaven and in earth? There is no private discourse among three persons, but He is the fourth of them; nor among five, but He is the sixth of them; neither among a smaller number than this, nor a larger, but He is with them; wheresoever they be: And He will declare unto them that which they have done, on the day of resurrection; for God knoweth all things
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ نُهُوا۟ عَنِ ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا نُهُوا۟ عَنْهُ وَيَتَنَٰجَوْنَ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَمَعْصِيَتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَإِذَا جَآءُوكَ حَيَّوْكَ بِمَا لَمْ يُحَيِّكَ بِهِ ٱللَّهُ وَيَقُولُونَ فِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ لَوْلَا يُعَذِّبُنَا ٱللَّهُ بِمَا نَقُولُ حَسْبُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ يَصْلَوْنَهَا فَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara ilaa lladheena nuhoo 'ani n-najwaa thumma ya'oodoona limaa nuhoo 'anhu wayatanaajawna bil-'ithmi wal-'udwaani wama'siyati r-rasooli wa'idhaa jaa'ooka hayyawka bimaa lam yuhayyika bihi llaahu wayaqooloona fee anfusihim lawlaa yu'adhdhibunaa llaahu bimaa naqoolu hasbuhum jahannamu yaslawnahaa fabi'sa l-maseer
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾilā llaḏīna nuhū ʿani n-naǧwā ṯumma yaʿūdūna limā nuhū ʿanhu wayatanāǧawna bil-ʾiṯmi wal-ʿudwāni wamaʿṣiyati r-rasūli waʾiḏā ǧāʾūka ḥayyawka bimā lam yuḥayyika bihi llāhu wayaqūlūna fī ʾanfusihim lawlā yuʿaḏḏibunā llāhu bimā naqūlu ḥasbuhum ǧahannamu yaṣlawnahā fabiʾsa l-maṣīru
The translators word this verse differently
Have you noted those who were prohibited from conspiring secretly, but then reverted to what they were prohibited from? They conspire to commit sin, and aggression, and defiance of the Messenger. And when they come to you, they greet you with a greeting that God never greeted you with. And they say within themselves, "Why does God not punish us for what we say?" Hell is enough for them. They will roast in it. What a miserable destiny!
Hast thou not observed those who were forbidden conspiracy and afterward returned to that which they had been forbidden, and (now) conspire together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger? And when they come unto thee they greet thee with a greeting wherewith Allah greeteth thee not, and say within themselves: Why should Allah punish us for what we say? Hell will suffice them; they will feel the heat thereof - a hapless journey's end
Dost thou not look at those who were prohibited from privy talk, and then returned to that they were forbidden? and they too discourse together with sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; and when they come to thee they greet thee with what God greets thee not; and they say in themselves, Why does not God torment us for what we say? Hell is enough for them! they shall broil therein, and an ill journey shall it be
Hast thou not marked those who have been forbidden secret talk, and return to what they have been forbidden, and talk privately together with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle? And when they come to thee, they greet thee not as God greeteth thee: and they say among themselves, "Why doth not God punish us for what we say?" Hell shall be their meed: they shall be burned at its fire: and a wretched passage thither
Hast thou not observed those who have been forbidden to use clandestine discourse, but afterwards return to what they have been forbidden, and discourse privily among themselves of wickedness, and enmity, and disobedience towards the apostle? And when they come unto thee, they salute thee with that form of salutation wherewith God doth not salute thee: And they say among themselves, by way of derision, would not God punish us for what we say, if this man were a prophet? Hell shall be their sufficient punishment: They shall go down into the same to be burned; and an unhappy journey shall it be
58:9 — the verse above
إِنَّمَا ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ لِيَحْزُنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَلَيْسَ بِضَآرِّهِمْ شَيْـًٔا إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa n-najwaa mina sh-shaytaani liyahzuna lladheena aamanoo walaysa bidaarrihim shay'an illaa bi'idhni llaahi wa'alaa llaahi falyatawakkali l-mu'minoon
DIN 31635ʾinnamā n-naǧwā mina š-šayṭāni liyaḥzuna llaḏīna ʾāmanū walaysa biḍārrihim šayʾan ʾillā biʾiḏni llāhi waʿalā llāhi falyatawakkali l-muʾminūna
The translators word this verse differently
Conspiracies are from Satan, that he may dishearten those who believe; but he will not harm them in the least, except by leave of God. So let the believers put their trust in God.
Lo! Conspiracy is only of the devil, that he may vex those who believe; but he can harm them not at all unless by Allah's leave. In Allah let believers put their trust
Privy talk is only from the devil, and those who do believe may grieve: it cannot hurt them at all, except by the permission of God: and upon God let the believers rely
Only of Satan is this clandestine talk, that he may bring the faithful to grief: but, unless by God's permission, not aught shall he harm them! in God then let the faithful trust
Verily the clandestine discourse of the infidels proceedeth from Satan, that he may grieve the true believers: But there shall be none to hurt them in the least, unless by the permission of God; wherefore in God let the faithful trust
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا قِيلَ لَكُمْ تَفَسَّحُوا۟ فِى ٱلْمَجَٰلِسِ فَٱفْسَحُوا۟ يَفْسَحِ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا قِيلَ ٱنشُزُوا۟ فَٱنشُزُوا۟ يَرْفَعِ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْعِلْمَ دَرَجَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa qeela lakum tafassahoo fee l-majaalisi fafsahoo yafsahi llaahu lakum wa'idhaa qeela nshuzoo faanshuzoo yarfa'i llaahu lladheena aamanoo minkum walladheena ootoo l-'ilma darajaatin wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona khabeer
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā qīla lakum tafassaḥū fī l-maǧālisi fafsaḥū yafsaḥi llāhu lakum waʾiḏā qīla nšuzū fānšuzū yarfaʿi llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū minkum wallaḏīna ʾūtū l-ʿilma daraǧātin wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun
O you who believe! When you are told to make room in your gatherings, make room; God will make room for you. And when you are told to disperse, disperse. God elevates those among you who believe, and those given knowledge, many steps. God is Aware of what you do.
O ye who believe! when it is said unto you, Make room! in assemblies, then make room; Allah will make way for you (hereafter). And when it is said, Come up higher! go up higher; Allah will exalt those who believe among you, and those who have knowledge, to high ranks. Allah is Informed of what ye do
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, 'Make room in your assemblies,' then make room; God will make room for you; and when it is said to you, 'Rise up,' then rise up; God will raise all you who believe, as well as those who are given knowledge, in rank; for God of what ye do is well aware
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, "Make room in your assemblies," then make ye room. God will make room for you in Paradise! And when it is said to you, "Rise up," then rise ye up. God will uplift those of you who believe, and those to whom "the Knowledge" is given, to lofty grades! and God is cognisant of your actions
O true believers, when it is said unto you, make room in the assembly; make room: God will grant you ample room in paradise. And when it is said unto you, rise up; rise up: God will raise those of you who believe, and those to whom knowledge is given, to superior degrees of honour: And God is fully apprized of that which ye do
58:10
Why this passage is in the study finding 10
إِنَّمَا ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ لِيَحْزُنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَلَيْسَ بِضَآرِّهِمْ شَيْـًٔا إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa n-najwaa mina sh-shaytaani liyahzuna lladheena aamanoo walaysa bidaarrihim shay'an illaa bi'idhni llaahi wa'alaa llaahi falyatawakkali l-mu'minoon
DIN 31635ʾinnamā n-naǧwā mina š-šayṭāni liyaḥzuna llaḏīna ʾāmanū walaysa biḍārrihim šayʾan ʾillā biʾiḏni llāhi waʿalā llāhi falyatawakkali l-muʾminūna
The translators word this verse differently
Conspiracies are from Satan, that he may dishearten those who believe; but he will not harm them in the least, except by leave of God. So let the believers put their trust in God.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! Conspiracy is only of the devil, that he may vex those who believe; but he can harm them not at all unless by Allah's leave. In Allah let believers put their trust
Privy talk is only from the devil, and those who do believe may grieve: it cannot hurt them at all, except by the permission of God: and upon God let the believers rely
Only of Satan is this clandestine talk, that he may bring the faithful to grief: but, unless by God's permission, not aught shall he harm them! in God then let the faithful trust
Verily the clandestine discourse of the infidels proceedeth from Satan, that he may grieve the true believers: But there shall be none to hurt them in the least, unless by the permission of God; wherefore in God let the faithful trust
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Në të vërtetë, bisedat e fshehta janë prej shejtanit, për t’i pikëlluar besimtarët, por ai nuk mund t’u bëjë dëm aspak, përveçse me lejen e Allahut. Prandaj, vetëm Allahut le t'i mbështeten besimtarët!
মূলত,গোপন শলা-পরামর্শ তো শয়তানের প্ররোচনায় হয়, মু‘মিনদেরকে দুঃখ দেওয়ার জন্য। আর আল্লাহর অনুমতি ছাড়া শয়তান তাদের কোনোই ক্ষতি করতে পারে না। অতএব আল্লাহরই ওপর মু’মিনরা যেন তাওয়াক্কুল করে।
Takvo sašaptavanje posao je šejtanski, da bi rastužio one koji vjeruju, a to ne može njima nimalo nauditi, osim ako to Allah dopusti. A vjernici neka se samo u Allaha pouzdaju!
Takvo sašaptavanje posao je sotonski, da bi rastužio one koji vjeruju, a to ne može njima nimalo nauditi, osim ako to Allah dopusti. A vjernici neka se samo u Allaha pouzdaju!
Pellet gunndo ko e seytaane ngam o sunina ɓeen gooɗinɓe o lorotaaɓe hay ndiga si wona e sakkitoore Alla, e dow Alla woni ko gooŋɗiɓe mbakkilto.
უეჭველად, ფარული საუბარი სატანისგანაა, რათა დაამწუხროს მორწმუნენი, მაგრამ ის ვერაფერს ავნებს მათ ალლაჰის ნების გარეშე. დაე, ალლაჰს მიენდონ მორწმუნენი.
Vertrauliche Gespräche sind nur vom Satan, damit diejenigen traurig seien, die gläubig sind. Aber er kann ihnen keinen Schaden zufügen, außer mit der Erlaubnis Allahs. Und auf Allah sollen sich die Gläubigen verlassen.
Πράγματι, η Αν-Νάτζουα (η κρυφή συνομιλία στην αμαρτία και εχθρότητα) προέρχεται μόνο από τον Σατανά (που ψιθυρίζει στους βοηθούς του), ώστε να προκαλέσει θλίψη στους πιστούς. Μα αυτό δεν θα τους βλάψει σε τίποτε, παρά μόνο με την Άδεια του Αλλάχ. Και στον Αλλάχ ας βασίζονται οι πιστοί.
यह कानाफूसी तो मात्र शैतान की ओर से है, ताकि वह ईमान वालों को दुखी[6] करे, हालाँकि वह अल्लाह की अनुमति के बिना उन्हें कुछ भी नुकसान नहीं पहुँचा सकता। और ईमान वालों को अल्लाह ही पर भरोसा रखना चाहिए।
Il conciliabolo in verità viene da Satana, per affliggere i credenti. Ma non farà loro alcun danno, se non per il volere di Allāh. E ad Allāh si affidino i credenti!
10. Slapti pokalbiai yra tik iš Šaitan (Šėtono), kad jis galėtų nuliūdinti tuos, kurie patikėjo, tačiau niekuo jis nepakenks, nebent Allaho Leidimu. Ir lai pasitiki tikintieji Allahu.
Iccitiin (badaan) sheyxaana qofa irraayi. (Sheyxaanni) warra amanan ittiin gaddisiisuf (kana hojjata). Waan tokkollee isaan miidhaa hintaane hayyama Rabbiitiin malee. Mu’uminoonnis Rabbuma qofarratti haa hirkatanii.
Воистину, тайная беседа — лишь от шайтана, чтобы опечалились те, которые уверовали. Но он не причинит им вреда ни в чём, кроме как с дозволения Аллаха. И только на Аллаха пусть уповают верующие.
Такво сашаптавање је од ђавола, да би растужио оне који верују, а то не може њима нимало да науди, осим ако то Аллах допусти. И верници нека се поуздају само у Аллаха!
Kwa hakika minong'ono hiyo inatokana na Shetani ili awahuzunishe wale walioamini, na wala haitawadhuru chochote ila kwa idhini ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Na juu ya Mwenyezi Mungu tu ndio wategemee Waumini.
Hemliga överläggningar är Satans sätt att bringa de troende sorg, men han kan inte skada dem det minsta utan Guds tillåtelse. Låt därför de troende sätta sin lit till Gud.
Gizli konuşmalar şeytandandır. Bu, iman edenleri üzmek içindir. Oysa şeytan, Allah'ın izni olmadıkça, Müminler'e hiçbir zarar veremez. Öyle ise Mü’minler ancak Allah’a tevekkül etsinler.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ نُهُوا۟ عَنِ ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ لِمَا نُهُوا۟ عَنْهُ وَيَتَنَٰجَوْنَ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَمَعْصِيَتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَإِذَا جَآءُوكَ حَيَّوْكَ بِمَا لَمْ يُحَيِّكَ بِهِ ٱللَّهُ وَيَقُولُونَ فِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ لَوْلَا يُعَذِّبُنَا ٱللَّهُ بِمَا نَقُولُ حَسْبُهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ يَصْلَوْنَهَا فَبِئْسَ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara ilaa lladheena nuhoo 'ani n-najwaa thumma ya'oodoona limaa nuhoo 'anhu wayatanaajawna bil-'ithmi wal-'udwaani wama'siyati r-rasooli wa'idhaa jaa'ooka hayyawka bimaa lam yuhayyika bihi llaahu wayaqooloona fee anfusihim lawlaa yu'adhdhibunaa llaahu bimaa naqoolu hasbuhum jahannamu yaslawnahaa fabi'sa l-maseer
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾilā llaḏīna nuhū ʿani n-naǧwā ṯumma yaʿūdūna limā nuhū ʿanhu wayatanāǧawna bil-ʾiṯmi wal-ʿudwāni wamaʿṣiyati r-rasūli waʾiḏā ǧāʾūka ḥayyawka bimā lam yuḥayyika bihi llāhu wayaqūlūna fī ʾanfusihim lawlā yuʿaḏḏibunā llāhu bimā naqūlu ḥasbuhum ǧahannamu yaṣlawnahā fabiʾsa l-maṣīru
The translators word this verse differently
Have you noted those who were prohibited from conspiring secretly, but then reverted to what they were prohibited from? They conspire to commit sin, and aggression, and defiance of the Messenger. And when they come to you, they greet you with a greeting that God never greeted you with. And they say within themselves, "Why does God not punish us for what we say?" Hell is enough for them. They will roast in it. What a miserable destiny!
Hast thou not observed those who were forbidden conspiracy and afterward returned to that which they had been forbidden, and (now) conspire together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger? And when they come unto thee they greet thee with a greeting wherewith Allah greeteth thee not, and say within themselves: Why should Allah punish us for what we say? Hell will suffice them; they will feel the heat thereof - a hapless journey's end
Dost thou not look at those who were prohibited from privy talk, and then returned to that they were forbidden? and they too discourse together with sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; and when they come to thee they greet thee with what God greets thee not; and they say in themselves, Why does not God torment us for what we say? Hell is enough for them! they shall broil therein, and an ill journey shall it be
Hast thou not marked those who have been forbidden secret talk, and return to what they have been forbidden, and talk privately together with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle? And when they come to thee, they greet thee not as God greeteth thee: and they say among themselves, "Why doth not God punish us for what we say?" Hell shall be their meed: they shall be burned at its fire: and a wretched passage thither
Hast thou not observed those who have been forbidden to use clandestine discourse, but afterwards return to what they have been forbidden, and discourse privily among themselves of wickedness, and enmity, and disobedience towards the apostle? And when they come unto thee, they salute thee with that form of salutation wherewith God doth not salute thee: And they say among themselves, by way of derision, would not God punish us for what we say, if this man were a prophet? Hell shall be their sufficient punishment: They shall go down into the same to be burned; and an unhappy journey shall it be
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا تَنَٰجَيْتُمْ فَلَا تَتَنَٰجَوْا۟ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَمَعْصِيَتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَتَنَٰجَوْا۟ بِٱلْبِرِّ وَٱلتَّقْوَىٰ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِىٓ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa tanaajaytum falaa tatanaajaw bil-'ithmi wal-'udwaani wama'siyati r-rasooli watanaajaw bil-birri wat-taqwaa waattaqoo llaaha lladhee ilayhi tuhsharoon
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā tanāǧaytum falā tatanāǧaw bil-ʾiṯmi wal-ʿudwāni wamaʿṣiyati r-rasūli watanāǧaw bil-birri wat-taqwā wāttaqū llāha llaḏī ʾilayhi tuḥšarūna
O you who believe! When you converse secretly, do not converse in sin, and aggression, and disobedience of the Messenger; but converse in virtue and piety; And fear God, to Whom you will be gathered.
O ye who believe! When ye conspire together, conspire not together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger, but conspire together for righteousness and piety, and keep your duty toward Allah, unto whom ye will be gathered
O ye who believe! when ye discourse together, then discourse not in sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; but discourse together in righteousness and piety: and fear God, for unto Him ye shall be gathered
O Believers! when ye hold private converse together, let it not be with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle; but let your private talk be with justice and the fear of God: aye, fear ye God unto whom ye shall be gathered
O true believers, when ye discourse privily together, discourse not of wickedness, and enmity, and disobedience towards the apostle; but discourse of justice, and piety: And fear God, before whom ye shall be assembled
58:10 — the verse above
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا قِيلَ لَكُمْ تَفَسَّحُوا۟ فِى ٱلْمَجَٰلِسِ فَٱفْسَحُوا۟ يَفْسَحِ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا قِيلَ ٱنشُزُوا۟ فَٱنشُزُوا۟ يَرْفَعِ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْعِلْمَ دَرَجَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa qeela lakum tafassahoo fee l-majaalisi fafsahoo yafsahi llaahu lakum wa'idhaa qeela nshuzoo faanshuzoo yarfa'i llaahu lladheena aamanoo minkum walladheena ootoo l-'ilma darajaatin wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona khabeer
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā qīla lakum tafassaḥū fī l-maǧālisi fafsaḥū yafsaḥi llāhu lakum waʾiḏā qīla nšuzū fānšuzū yarfaʿi llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū minkum wallaḏīna ʾūtū l-ʿilma daraǧātin wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun
O you who believe! When you are told to make room in your gatherings, make room; God will make room for you. And when you are told to disperse, disperse. God elevates those among you who believe, and those given knowledge, many steps. God is Aware of what you do.
O ye who believe! when it is said unto you, Make room! in assemblies, then make room; Allah will make way for you (hereafter). And when it is said, Come up higher! go up higher; Allah will exalt those who believe among you, and those who have knowledge, to high ranks. Allah is Informed of what ye do
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, 'Make room in your assemblies,' then make room; God will make room for you; and when it is said to you, 'Rise up,' then rise up; God will raise all you who believe, as well as those who are given knowledge, in rank; for God of what ye do is well aware
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, "Make room in your assemblies," then make ye room. God will make room for you in Paradise! And when it is said to you, "Rise up," then rise ye up. God will uplift those of you who believe, and those to whom "the Knowledge" is given, to lofty grades! and God is cognisant of your actions
O true believers, when it is said unto you, make room in the assembly; make room: God will grant you ample room in paradise. And when it is said unto you, rise up; rise up: God will raise those of you who believe, and those to whom knowledge is given, to superior degrees of honour: And God is fully apprized of that which ye do
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا نَٰجَيْتُمُ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَقَدِّمُوا۟ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَجْوَىٰكُمْ صَدَقَةً ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَأَطْهَرُ فَإِن لَّمْ تَجِدُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa naajaytumu r-rasoola faqaddimoo bayna yaday najwaakum sadaqatan dhaalika khayrun lakum wa'atharu fa'in lam tajidoo fa'inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā nāǧaytumu r-rasūla faqaddimū bayna yaday naǧwākum ṣadaqatan ḏālika ḫayrun lakum waʾaṭharu faʾin lam taǧidū faʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
O you who believe! When you converse privately with the Messenger, offer something in charity before your conversation. That is better for you, and purer. But if you do not find the means-God is Forgiving and Merciful.
O ye who believe! When ye hold conference with the messenger, offer an alms before your conference. That is better and purer for you. But if ye cannot find (the wherewithal) then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
O ye who believe! when ye address the Apostle, then give in charity before addressing him; that is better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not the means,- then God is forgiving, compassionate
O ye who believe! when ye go to confer in private with the Apostle, give alms before such conference. Better will this be for you, and more pure. But if ye have not the means, then truly God is Lenient, Merciful
O true believers, when ye go to speak with the apostle, give alms previously to your discoursing with him: This will be better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not what to give, verily God will be gracious and merciful unto you
58:11
Why this passage is in the study finding 11
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا قِيلَ لَكُمْ تَفَسَّحُوا۟ فِى ٱلْمَجَٰلِسِ فَٱفْسَحُوا۟ يَفْسَحِ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا قِيلَ ٱنشُزُوا۟ فَٱنشُزُوا۟ يَرْفَعِ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْعِلْمَ دَرَجَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa qeela lakum tafassahoo fee l-majaalisi fafsahoo yafsahi llaahu lakum wa'idhaa qeela nshuzoo faanshuzoo yarfa'i llaahu lladheena aamanoo minkum walladheena ootoo l-'ilma darajaatin wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona khabeer
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā qīla lakum tafassaḥū fī l-maǧālisi fafsaḥū yafsaḥi llāhu lakum waʾiḏā qīla nšuzū fānšuzū yarfaʿi llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū minkum wallaḏīna ʾūtū l-ʿilma daraǧātin wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun
O you who believe! When you are told to make room in your gatherings, make room; God will make room for you. And when you are told to disperse, disperse. God elevates those among you who believe, and those given knowledge, many steps. God is Aware of what you do.
Compare translations (4)
O ye who believe! when it is said unto you, Make room! in assemblies, then make room; Allah will make way for you (hereafter). And when it is said, Come up higher! go up higher; Allah will exalt those who believe among you, and those who have knowledge, to high ranks. Allah is Informed of what ye do
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, 'Make room in your assemblies,' then make room; God will make room for you; and when it is said to you, 'Rise up,' then rise up; God will raise all you who believe, as well as those who are given knowledge, in rank; for God of what ye do is well aware
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, "Make room in your assemblies," then make ye room. God will make room for you in Paradise! And when it is said to you, "Rise up," then rise ye up. God will uplift those of you who believe, and those to whom "the Knowledge" is given, to lofty grades! and God is cognisant of your actions
O true believers, when it is said unto you, make room in the assembly; make room: God will grant you ample room in paradise. And when it is said unto you, rise up; rise up: God will raise those of you who believe, and those to whom knowledge is given, to superior degrees of honour: And God is fully apprized of that which ye do
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
O ju që besoni! Kur ju thuhet “Bëni vend” nëpër ndeja, atëherë bëni vend, se Allahu do t’ju bëjë vend juve. E, kur ju thuhet “Ngrihuni”, atëherë ngrihuni, se Allahu do t'i ngrejë ata që besojnë nga mesi juaj dhe ata që u është dhënë dija në shkallë të lartë. Allahu di mirë gjithçka që bëni.
হে মুমিনগণ! তোমাদেরকে যখন বলা হয়, ‘মজলিসে স্থান প্রশস্ত করে দাও’, তখন তোমরা স্থান প্রশস্ত করে দিও। আল্লাহ তোমাদের জন্য (ইহকাল ও পরকালে) প্রশস্ততা দান করবেন। আর যখন বলা হয়, ‘তোমরা উঠে যাও’, তখন তোমরা উঠে যাবে। আল্লাহ তোমাদের মধ্যে যারা ঈমান এনেছে এবং যাদেরকে জ্ঞান দান করা হয়েছে, তাদের মর্যাদা বহু স্তরে উন্নীত করবেন। আর তোমরা যা কিছু করো, আল্লাহ সে সম্পর্কে সম্যক অবহিত।
O vi koji vjerujete, kad vam se kaže: "Načinite mjesta drugima tamo gdje se sjedi", vi načinite, pa i vama će Allah mjesto načiniti; a kad vam se rekne: "Dignite se", vi se dignite, i Allah će na visoke stepene uzdignuti one među vama koji vjeruju i kojima je dato znanje. A Allah u potpunosti zna ono što radite.
O vi koji vjerujete, kad vam se kaže: "Načinite mjesta drugima tamo gdje se sjedi", vi načinite, pa i vama će Allah mjesto načiniti; a kad vam se rekne: "Dignite se", vi se dignite, i Allah će na visoke stepene uzdignuti one među vama koji vjeruju i kojima je dato znanje. A Allah u potpunosti zna ono što radite.
Eey mon mon gooŋɗinɓe si on mbiyaama yaacne e joɗle yaacne Alla njaajnana mon, si on mbi'aama umme, ummɗon Alla ɓamta ɓeen gooŋɗin ɓe e mon e joman en ganndal darajaaji, Alla na kumpatii ko ngolloton ko.
ჰეი, თქვენ, რომელთაც ირწმუნეთ! როცა გეტყვიან (შეკრებებზე): «გააფართოვეთ ადგილი», [რომ სხვებსაც შეეძლოთ დაჯდომა]! — მაშინ გააფართოვეთ, და ალლაჰი გაგიფართოვებთ თქვენთვის (ამ ქვეყანაშიც და სამოთხეშიც). და როცა გეუბნებიან: «ადექით!» — მაშინ ადექით. ალლაჰი აღამაღლებს თქვენგან მათ, ვინც ირწმუნა, და მათ, ვისაც ცოდნა მიეცა, ხარისხებით. და ალლაჰი ყოვლისმცოდნეა იმისა, რასაც თქვენ აკეთებთ.
O die ihr glaubt, wenn zu euch gesagt wird: „Macht Platz“ in den Versammlungen, dann schafft Platz, so wird Allah euch ausgiebigen Platz machen. Und wenn gesagt wird: „Erhebt euch!“, dann erhebt euch eben. Allah erhebt diejenigen unter euch, die glauben, und diejenigen, denen das Wissen gegeben worden ist, um Rangstufen. Und Allah ist dessen, was ihr tut, kundig.
Ω, εσείς που πιστεύετε! Όταν ειπωθεί σ' εσάς να κάνετε χώρο στις συγκεντρώσεις όπου κάθεστε, (ανοιχτείτε και) κάντε χώρο (ώστε να καθίσουν και άλλοι). Ο Αλλάχ θα διευρύνει (το Έλεός Του, τον Παράδεισο και οτιδήποτε άλλο καλό) για σας. Και όταν ειπωθεί σ' εσάς «Σηκωθείτε» (για οποιοδήποτε θέμα καλό για σας), σηκωθείτε. Ο Αλλάχ θα εξυψώσει σε βαθμό αμοιβής και ευαρέστησης όσους από σας πιστεύουν και εκείνους στους οποίους έχει δοθεί γνώση. Και ο Αλλάχ για ό,τι κάνετε έχει απεριόριστη γνώση.
ऐ ईमान वालो! जब तुमसे कहा जाए कि सभाओं में जगह कुशादा[7] कर दो, तो कुशादा कर दिया करो। अल्लाह तुम्हारे लिए विस्तार पैदा करेगा। तथा जब कहा जाए कि उठ जाओ, तो उठ जाया करो। अल्लाह तुममें से उन लोगों के दर्जे ऊँचे[8] कर देगा, जो ईमान लाए तथा जिन्हें ज्ञान प्रदान किया गया है। तथा तुम जो कुछ करते हो, अल्लाह उससे भली-भाँति अवगत है।
O credenti, se vi si dice di fare posto nei raduni, fate posto: Allāh vi darà un grande agio. E se vi si dice di alzarvi, alzatevi: Allāh eleverà di qualche grado i credenti tra di voi, e quelli cui fu concessa la sapienza. E Allāh è Conoscitore di ciò che fate.
11. O jūs, kurie patikėjote! Kai jums sakoma: „Padarykite vietos!“ susirinkimuose, tai padarykite vietos. Allahas padarys vietą jums. O kai jums sakoma: „Pakilkite!“ – tada pakilkite. Allahas išaukštins tuos, kurie iš jūsų tarpo patikėjo, ir tuos, kuriems buvo suteiktas išmanymas, laipsniais. Ir Allahas yra Visa Žinantis, apie tai, ką jūs darote.
Yaa warra (Rabbitti) amantan! Yeroo teessumaalee keessa waliif babal'isaa isiniin jedhame waliif babal'isaa; Rabbiin isiniif bal'isaa. Yeroo ka'aa jedhames ka'aa. Rabbiin isin irraa warra amananiifi isaan beekumsi kennameef sadarkaalee isaan ol fuudha. Rabbiin waan isin hojjattan keessa Beekaadha. [5]
О вы, которые уверовали! Когда вам говорят: «Дайте простор на собраниях», — то давайте простор, и Аллах даст простор для вас. А когда вам говорят: «Встаньте», — то вставайте. Аллах возвысит по степеням тех из вас, которые уверовали, и тех, которым даровано знание. Аллах о том, что вы совершаете, сведущий.
О ви који верујете, кад вам се каже: “Направите места другима тамо где се седи”, ви направите, па и вама ће Аллах место да направи; а кад вам се каже: “Дигните се”, ви се дигните, и Аллах ће на високе степене да уздигне оне међу вама који верују и којима је дато знање. А Аллах у потпуности зна оно шта радите.
Enyi mlioamini! Mkiambiwa: Fanyeni nafasi katika mabaraza, basi fanyeni nafasi. Na Mwenyezi Mungu atakufanyieni nyinyi nafasi. Na mkiambiwa: "Ondokeni", basi ondokeni. Mwenyezi Mungu atawainua wale walioamini miongoni mwenu, na wale waliopewa elimu daraja za juu. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anazo habari za mnayoyatenda.
Troende! Om ni uppmanas att göra plats när ni sitter i en samling, gör då plats, så ska Gud ge er utrymme. Och om ni uppmanas att resa er upp, gör det då; Gud upphöjer de troende bland er och de som fått kunskap till högre rang. Gud är väl medveten om vad ni gör.
Ey iman edenler! Size, meclislerde yer açın denildiği zaman yer açın ki, Allah da size genişlik versin. “Kalkın!” Denildiği zaman kalkın ki, Allah da sizden iman edenlerin ve kendilerine ilim verilenlerin derecelerini yükseltsin. Allah, yaptığınız her şeyden hakkıyla haberdardır.
اے مسلمانو! جب تم سے کہا جائے کہ مجلسوں میں ذرا کشادگی پیدا کرو تو تم جگہ کشاده کر دو[1] اللہ تمہیں کشادگی دے گا[2]، اور جب کہا جائے کہ اٹھ کھڑے ہو جاؤ[3] تو تم اٹھ کھڑے ہو جاؤ اللہ تعالیٰ تم میں سے ان لوگوں کے جو ایمان ﻻئے ہیں اور جو علم دیئے گئے ہیں درجے بلند کر دے گا[4]، اور اللہ تعالیٰ (ہر اس کام سے) جو تم کر رہے ہو (خوب) خبردار ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا تَنَٰجَيْتُمْ فَلَا تَتَنَٰجَوْا۟ بِٱلْإِثْمِ وَٱلْعُدْوَٰنِ وَمَعْصِيَتِ ٱلرَّسُولِ وَتَنَٰجَوْا۟ بِٱلْبِرِّ وَٱلتَّقْوَىٰ وَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِىٓ إِلَيْهِ تُحْشَرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa tanaajaytum falaa tatanaajaw bil-'ithmi wal-'udwaani wama'siyati r-rasooli watanaajaw bil-birri wat-taqwaa waattaqoo llaaha lladhee ilayhi tuhsharoon
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā tanāǧaytum falā tatanāǧaw bil-ʾiṯmi wal-ʿudwāni wamaʿṣiyati r-rasūli watanāǧaw bil-birri wat-taqwā wāttaqū llāha llaḏī ʾilayhi tuḥšarūna
O you who believe! When you converse secretly, do not converse in sin, and aggression, and disobedience of the Messenger; but converse in virtue and piety; And fear God, to Whom you will be gathered.
O ye who believe! When ye conspire together, conspire not together for crime and wrongdoing and disobedience toward the messenger, but conspire together for righteousness and piety, and keep your duty toward Allah, unto whom ye will be gathered
O ye who believe! when ye discourse together, then discourse not in sin and enmity and rebellion against the Apostle; but discourse together in righteousness and piety: and fear God, for unto Him ye shall be gathered
O Believers! when ye hold private converse together, let it not be with wickedness, and hate, and disobedience towards the Apostle; but let your private talk be with justice and the fear of God: aye, fear ye God unto whom ye shall be gathered
O true believers, when ye discourse privily together, discourse not of wickedness, and enmity, and disobedience towards the apostle; but discourse of justice, and piety: And fear God, before whom ye shall be assembled
إِنَّمَا ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ لِيَحْزُنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَلَيْسَ بِضَآرِّهِمْ شَيْـًٔا إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa n-najwaa mina sh-shaytaani liyahzuna lladheena aamanoo walaysa bidaarrihim shay'an illaa bi'idhni llaahi wa'alaa llaahi falyatawakkali l-mu'minoon
DIN 31635ʾinnamā n-naǧwā mina š-šayṭāni liyaḥzuna llaḏīna ʾāmanū walaysa biḍārrihim šayʾan ʾillā biʾiḏni llāhi waʿalā llāhi falyatawakkali l-muʾminūna
The translators word this verse differently
Conspiracies are from Satan, that he may dishearten those who believe; but he will not harm them in the least, except by leave of God. So let the believers put their trust in God.
Lo! Conspiracy is only of the devil, that he may vex those who believe; but he can harm them not at all unless by Allah's leave. In Allah let believers put their trust
Privy talk is only from the devil, and those who do believe may grieve: it cannot hurt them at all, except by the permission of God: and upon God let the believers rely
Only of Satan is this clandestine talk, that he may bring the faithful to grief: but, unless by God's permission, not aught shall he harm them! in God then let the faithful trust
Verily the clandestine discourse of the infidels proceedeth from Satan, that he may grieve the true believers: But there shall be none to hurt them in the least, unless by the permission of God; wherefore in God let the faithful trust
58:11 — the verse above
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا نَٰجَيْتُمُ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَقَدِّمُوا۟ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَجْوَىٰكُمْ صَدَقَةً ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَأَطْهَرُ فَإِن لَّمْ تَجِدُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa naajaytumu r-rasoola faqaddimoo bayna yaday najwaakum sadaqatan dhaalika khayrun lakum wa'atharu fa'in lam tajidoo fa'inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā nāǧaytumu r-rasūla faqaddimū bayna yaday naǧwākum ṣadaqatan ḏālika ḫayrun lakum waʾaṭharu faʾin lam taǧidū faʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
O you who believe! When you converse privately with the Messenger, offer something in charity before your conversation. That is better for you, and purer. But if you do not find the means-God is Forgiving and Merciful.
O ye who believe! When ye hold conference with the messenger, offer an alms before your conference. That is better and purer for you. But if ye cannot find (the wherewithal) then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
O ye who believe! when ye address the Apostle, then give in charity before addressing him; that is better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not the means,- then God is forgiving, compassionate
O ye who believe! when ye go to confer in private with the Apostle, give alms before such conference. Better will this be for you, and more pure. But if ye have not the means, then truly God is Lenient, Merciful
O true believers, when ye go to speak with the apostle, give alms previously to your discoursing with him: This will be better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not what to give, verily God will be gracious and merciful unto you
ءَأَشْفَقْتُمْ أَن تُقَدِّمُوا۟ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَجْوَىٰكُمْ صَدَقَٰتٍ فَإِذْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا۟ وَتَابَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)a'ashfaqtum an tuqaddimoo bayna yaday najwaakum sadaqaatin fa'idh lam taf'aloo wataaba llaahu 'alaykum fa'aqeemoo s-salaata wa'aatoo z-zakaata wa'atee'oo llaaha warasoolahu wallaahu khabeerun bimaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635ʾaʾašfaqtum ʾan tuqaddimū bayna yaday naǧwākum ṣadaqātin faʾiḏ lam tafʿalū watāba llāhu ʿalaykum faʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta waʾātū z-zakāta waʾaṭīʿū llāha warasūlahu wallāhu ḫabīrun bimā taʿmalūna
The translators word this verse differently
Are you reluctant to offer charity before your conversation? If you do not do so, and God pardons you, then perform the prayer, and give alms, and obey God and His Messenger. God is Aware of what you do.
Fear ye to offer alms before your conference? Then, when ye do it not and Allah hath forgiven you, establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey Allah and His messenger. And Allah is Aware of what ye do
What! do ye shrink from giving in charity before addressing him? then if ye do it not, and God relents towards you, then be steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and fear God and His Apostle; for God is well aware of what ye do
Do ye hesitate to give alms previously to your private conference? Then if ye do it not (and God will excuse it in you), at least observe prayer, and pay the stated impost, and obey God and His Apostle: for God is cognisant of your actions
Do ye fear to give alms previously to your discoursing with the prophet, lest ye should impoverish yourselves? Therefore if ye do it not, and God is gracious unto you, by dispensing with the said precept for the future, be constant at prayer, and pay the legal alms; and obey God and his apostle in all other matters: For God well knoweth that which ye do
58:12
Why this passage is in the study finding 12
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا نَٰجَيْتُمُ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَقَدِّمُوا۟ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَجْوَىٰكُمْ صَدَقَةً ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَأَطْهَرُ فَإِن لَّمْ تَجِدُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa naajaytumu r-rasoola faqaddimoo bayna yaday najwaakum sadaqatan dhaalika khayrun lakum wa'atharu fa'in lam tajidoo fa'inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā nāǧaytumu r-rasūla faqaddimū bayna yaday naǧwākum ṣadaqatan ḏālika ḫayrun lakum waʾaṭharu faʾin lam taǧidū faʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
O you who believe! When you converse privately with the Messenger, offer something in charity before your conversation. That is better for you, and purer. But if you do not find the means-God is Forgiving and Merciful.
Compare translations (4)
O ye who believe! When ye hold conference with the messenger, offer an alms before your conference. That is better and purer for you. But if ye cannot find (the wherewithal) then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
O ye who believe! when ye address the Apostle, then give in charity before addressing him; that is better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not the means,- then God is forgiving, compassionate
O ye who believe! when ye go to confer in private with the Apostle, give alms before such conference. Better will this be for you, and more pure. But if ye have not the means, then truly God is Lenient, Merciful
O true believers, when ye go to speak with the apostle, give alms previously to your discoursing with him: This will be better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not what to give, verily God will be gracious and merciful unto you
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
O ju që besoni! Kur doni të flisni veçmas me të Dërguarin, atëherë para bisedës suaj jepni lëmoshë, se kjo është më mirë dhe më pastër për ju. E nëse nuk gjeni (mundësi), atëherë Allahu është Falës i Madh e Mëshirëplotë.
হে মুমিনগণ! তোমরা যখন রাসূলের সাথে একান্তে কথা বলতে চাও, তখন তোমাদের এরূপ কথার পূর্বে কিছু সাদাকা পেশ করো। এটি তোমাদের জন্য অধিক উত্তম ও পবিত্রকর; কিন্তু যদি তোমরা (দান করতে) সক্ষম না হও (৮) , কেননা আল্লাহ পরম ক্ষমাশীল, অতিশয় দয়ালু।
O vi koji vjerujete, kad hoćete da se s Poslanikom sašaptavate, prije toga sadaku udijelite. To je za vas bolje i čistije. A ako ne nađete ništa - pa, Allah je, zaista, Oprostitelj grijeha, Milostivi.
O vi koji vjerujete, kad hoćete da se s Poslanikom sašaptavate, prije toga milostinju udijelite. To je za vas bolje i čistije. A ako ne nađete ništa – pa, Allah je, zaista, Oprostitelj grijeha, Milostivi.
Eey mon gooŋɗinɓe si on ndeeydii e nelaaɗo tottire e ndeeyu mon sadak, ko ɗuum ɓuri moƴƴude e mon ko ɗuum ɓuri laaɓde, si on keɓaani Alla de ko jaafatooɗo jurmotooɗo.
ჰეი თქვენ, რომელთაც ირწმუნეთ! როცა გსურთ საიდუმლოდ დაელაპარაკოთ მოციქულს, მაშინ წინასწარ გაიღეთ მოწყალება თქვენი საიდუმლო საუბრის წინ. ეს უკეთესია თქვენთვის და უფრო სუფთაა (თქვენი გულებისთვის). ხოლო თუ ვერ იპოვით (რასაც გასცემთ მოწყალებად), მაშინ ამაში ცოდვა არ არის; და ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰი მიმტევებელი, შემწყალებელია.
O die ihr glaubt, wenn ihr mit dem Gesandten vertraulich sprechen wollt, so schickt Almosen eurem vertraulichen Gespräch voraus. Dies ist besser und reiner für euch. Wenn ihr jedoch nicht(s dafür) findet, dann ist Allah fürwahr allvergebend und barmherzig.
Ω, εσείς που πιστεύετε! Όταν (θέλετε να) συνομιλήσετε ιδιωτικά με τον Αγγελιαφόρο (Μωχάμμαντ, για να τον συμβουλευτείτε για κάποιο θέμα), παρουσιάστε μια ελεημοσύνη (στους φτωχούς) πριν από την ιδιαίτερη συνομιλία (διαβούλευσή) σας. Αυτό θα είναι καλύτερο και πιο αγνό για σας (γιατί έχει αμοιβή και εξαγνίζει τις καρδιές σας από τις αμαρτίες). Μα αν δε βρείτε (τα μέσα για την ελεημοσύνη), τότε στ’ αλήθεια ο Αλλάχ είναι Γαφούρ (Αυτός που συγχωρεί τα πάντα) και Ραχείμ (Πολυεύσπλαχνος).
ऐ ईमान वालो! जब तुम रसूल से गुप्त रूप से बात करो, तो गुप्त रूप से बात करने से पहले कुछ दान करो।[9] यह तुम्हारे लिए उत्तम तथा अधिक पवित्र है। फिर यदि तुम (दान के लिए कुछ) न पाओ, तो अल्लाह अति क्षमाशील, अत्यंत दयावान् है।
O credenti! Se volete fare conciliaboli col Messaggero, offrite prima del conciliabolo un’elemosina; ciò vi sarà più utile e vi renderà più puri. Se non potete, in verità Allāh è Perdonatore, Misericordioso.
12. O jūs, kurie patikėjote! Kai (norite) privačiai pasitarti su Pasiuntiniu ﷺ, duokite labdarą prieš pasitarimą. Tai geriau jums ir tyriau. Tačiau jei nerandate (išteklių), tada, išties, Allahas yra Dažnai Atleidžiantis, Gailestingiausias.
Yaa warra (Rabbitti) amantan! Yeroo ergamaa (Rabbii) wajjiin maqoo gochuu feetan, maqoo keessan dura sadaqaa dursaa (kennaa). Kun isiniif irra caalaafi (dilii keessaniifis) irra qulquleessaadha. Yoo (waan sadaqaa kennitan) hin argatin immoo (akkanumatti sadaqaa malee dubbisaa) Rabbiin Araaramaa Rahmata Godhaadha.
О вы, которые уверовали! Когда вы ведёте тайную беседу с Посланником, то предваряйте свою беседу пожертвованием. Это — лучше для вас и чище. А если вы не найдёте [что пожертвовать], то воистину, Аллах — прощающий, милующий.
О ви који верујете, кад хоћете да се са Послаником сашаптавате, пре тога милостињу уделите. То је за вас боље и чистије. А ако не нађете ништа - па, Аллах је, заиста, Опростилац греха, Милостиви.
Enyi mlioamini! Mnaposema siri na Mtume, basi tangulizeni sadaka kabla ya kusemezana kwenu. Hiyo ni heri kwenu na usafi zaidi. Na ikiwa hamkupata cha kutoa, basi Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye kusamehe mno, Mwenye kurehemu zaidi.
Troende! När ni vill föra ett enskilt samtal med sändebudet, ge då först en allmosa [till de behövande]. Detta är bättre för er och renare. Men om ni inte har något att ge är Gud ständigt förlåtande, barmhärtig.
Ey iman edenler! Rasûlle gizli bir şey konuşacağınız zaman, bu konuşmanızdan önce bir sadaka veriniz. Bu sizin için daha hayırlı ve daha temizdir. Eğer bulamazsanız; şüphesiz Allah çok bağışlayandır, çok merhamet edendir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّمَا ٱلنَّجْوَىٰ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ لِيَحْزُنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَلَيْسَ بِضَآرِّهِمْ شَيْـًٔا إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ وَعَلَى ٱللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)innamaa n-najwaa mina sh-shaytaani liyahzuna lladheena aamanoo walaysa bidaarrihim shay'an illaa bi'idhni llaahi wa'alaa llaahi falyatawakkali l-mu'minoon
DIN 31635ʾinnamā n-naǧwā mina š-šayṭāni liyaḥzuna llaḏīna ʾāmanū walaysa biḍārrihim šayʾan ʾillā biʾiḏni llāhi waʿalā llāhi falyatawakkali l-muʾminūna
The translators word this verse differently
Conspiracies are from Satan, that he may dishearten those who believe; but he will not harm them in the least, except by leave of God. So let the believers put their trust in God.
Lo! Conspiracy is only of the devil, that he may vex those who believe; but he can harm them not at all unless by Allah's leave. In Allah let believers put their trust
Privy talk is only from the devil, and those who do believe may grieve: it cannot hurt them at all, except by the permission of God: and upon God let the believers rely
Only of Satan is this clandestine talk, that he may bring the faithful to grief: but, unless by God's permission, not aught shall he harm them! in God then let the faithful trust
Verily the clandestine discourse of the infidels proceedeth from Satan, that he may grieve the true believers: But there shall be none to hurt them in the least, unless by the permission of God; wherefore in God let the faithful trust
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا قِيلَ لَكُمْ تَفَسَّحُوا۟ فِى ٱلْمَجَٰلِسِ فَٱفْسَحُوا۟ يَفْسَحِ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا قِيلَ ٱنشُزُوا۟ فَٱنشُزُوا۟ يَرْفَعِ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْعِلْمَ دَرَجَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa qeela lakum tafassahoo fee l-majaalisi fafsahoo yafsahi llaahu lakum wa'idhaa qeela nshuzoo faanshuzoo yarfa'i llaahu lladheena aamanoo minkum walladheena ootoo l-'ilma darajaatin wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona khabeer
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā qīla lakum tafassaḥū fī l-maǧālisi fafsaḥū yafsaḥi llāhu lakum waʾiḏā qīla nšuzū fānšuzū yarfaʿi llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū minkum wallaḏīna ʾūtū l-ʿilma daraǧātin wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun
O you who believe! When you are told to make room in your gatherings, make room; God will make room for you. And when you are told to disperse, disperse. God elevates those among you who believe, and those given knowledge, many steps. God is Aware of what you do.
O ye who believe! when it is said unto you, Make room! in assemblies, then make room; Allah will make way for you (hereafter). And when it is said, Come up higher! go up higher; Allah will exalt those who believe among you, and those who have knowledge, to high ranks. Allah is Informed of what ye do
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, 'Make room in your assemblies,' then make room; God will make room for you; and when it is said to you, 'Rise up,' then rise up; God will raise all you who believe, as well as those who are given knowledge, in rank; for God of what ye do is well aware
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, "Make room in your assemblies," then make ye room. God will make room for you in Paradise! And when it is said to you, "Rise up," then rise ye up. God will uplift those of you who believe, and those to whom "the Knowledge" is given, to lofty grades! and God is cognisant of your actions
O true believers, when it is said unto you, make room in the assembly; make room: God will grant you ample room in paradise. And when it is said unto you, rise up; rise up: God will raise those of you who believe, and those to whom knowledge is given, to superior degrees of honour: And God is fully apprized of that which ye do
58:12 — the verse above
ءَأَشْفَقْتُمْ أَن تُقَدِّمُوا۟ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَجْوَىٰكُمْ صَدَقَٰتٍ فَإِذْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا۟ وَتَابَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)a'ashfaqtum an tuqaddimoo bayna yaday najwaakum sadaqaatin fa'idh lam taf'aloo wataaba llaahu 'alaykum fa'aqeemoo s-salaata wa'aatoo z-zakaata wa'atee'oo llaaha warasoolahu wallaahu khabeerun bimaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635ʾaʾašfaqtum ʾan tuqaddimū bayna yaday naǧwākum ṣadaqātin faʾiḏ lam tafʿalū watāba llāhu ʿalaykum faʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta waʾātū z-zakāta waʾaṭīʿū llāha warasūlahu wallāhu ḫabīrun bimā taʿmalūna
The translators word this verse differently
Are you reluctant to offer charity before your conversation? If you do not do so, and God pardons you, then perform the prayer, and give alms, and obey God and His Messenger. God is Aware of what you do.
Fear ye to offer alms before your conference? Then, when ye do it not and Allah hath forgiven you, establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey Allah and His messenger. And Allah is Aware of what ye do
What! do ye shrink from giving in charity before addressing him? then if ye do it not, and God relents towards you, then be steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and fear God and His Apostle; for God is well aware of what ye do
Do ye hesitate to give alms previously to your private conference? Then if ye do it not (and God will excuse it in you), at least observe prayer, and pay the stated impost, and obey God and His Apostle: for God is cognisant of your actions
Do ye fear to give alms previously to your discoursing with the prophet, lest ye should impoverish yourselves? Therefore if ye do it not, and God is gracious unto you, by dispensing with the said precept for the future, be constant at prayer, and pay the legal alms; and obey God and his apostle in all other matters: For God well knoweth that which ye do
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا۟ قَوْمًا غَضِبَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا هُم مِّنكُمْ وَلَا مِنْهُمْ وَيَحْلِفُونَ عَلَى ٱلْكَذِبِ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara ilaa lladheena tawallaw qawman ghadiba llaahu 'alayhim maa hum minkum walaa minhum wayahlifoona 'alaa l-kadhibi wahum ya'lamoon
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾilā llaḏīna tawallaw qawman ġaḍiba llāhu ʿalayhim mā hum minkum walā minhum wayaḥlifūna ʿalā l-kaḏibi wahum yaʿlamūna
Have you considered those who befriended a people with whom God has become angry? They are not of you, nor of them. And they swear to a lie while they know.
Hast thou not seen those who take for friends a folk with whom Allah is wroth? They are neither of you nor of them, and they swear a false oath knowingly
Dost thou not look at those who take for patrons a people God is wrath with? they are neither of you nor of them, and they swear to you a lie the while they know
Hast thou not remarked those who make friends of that people with whom God is angered? They are neither of your party nor of theirs; and they swear to a lie, knowing it to be such
Hath thou not observed those who have taken for their friends a people against whom God is incensed? They are neither of you, nor of them: And they swear to a lie knowingly
58:13
Why this passage is in the study finding 13
ءَأَشْفَقْتُمْ أَن تُقَدِّمُوا۟ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَجْوَىٰكُمْ صَدَقَٰتٍ فَإِذْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا۟ وَتَابَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)a'ashfaqtum an tuqaddimoo bayna yaday najwaakum sadaqaatin fa'idh lam taf'aloo wataaba llaahu 'alaykum fa'aqeemoo s-salaata wa'aatoo z-zakaata wa'atee'oo llaaha warasoolahu wallaahu khabeerun bimaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635ʾaʾašfaqtum ʾan tuqaddimū bayna yaday naǧwākum ṣadaqātin faʾiḏ lam tafʿalū watāba llāhu ʿalaykum faʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta waʾātū z-zakāta waʾaṭīʿū llāha warasūlahu wallāhu ḫabīrun bimā taʿmalūna
The translators word this verse differently
Are you reluctant to offer charity before your conversation? If you do not do so, and God pardons you, then perform the prayer, and give alms, and obey God and His Messenger. God is Aware of what you do.
Compare translations (4)
Fear ye to offer alms before your conference? Then, when ye do it not and Allah hath forgiven you, establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey Allah and His messenger. And Allah is Aware of what ye do
What! do ye shrink from giving in charity before addressing him? then if ye do it not, and God relents towards you, then be steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and fear God and His Apostle; for God is well aware of what ye do
Do ye hesitate to give alms previously to your private conference? Then if ye do it not (and God will excuse it in you), at least observe prayer, and pay the stated impost, and obey God and His Apostle: for God is cognisant of your actions
Do ye fear to give alms previously to your discoursing with the prophet, lest ye should impoverish yourselves? Therefore if ye do it not, and God is gracious unto you, by dispensing with the said precept for the future, be constant at prayer, and pay the legal alms; and obey God and his apostle in all other matters: For God well knoweth that which ye do
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
A mos po frikësoheni (nga varfëria) të jepni lëmoshë para bisedës suaj veçmas (me të Dërguarin)?! Meqë nuk e bëtë këtë dhe Allahu jua fali, atëherë faleni namazin, jepeni zekatin dhe bindjuni Allahut e të Dërguarit të Tij! Allahu di mirë gjithçka që bëni.
তোমরা কি (রাসূলের সাথে) একান্ত পরামর্শের পূর্বে সাদাকা পেশ করতে (অভাবের) ভয় করছো? অত:পর তোমরা যখন সাদাকা দিতে পারলে না, আর আল্লাহও তোমাদের ক্ষমা করে দিলেন, তখন তোমরা সালাত কায়িম করো, যাকাত দাও এবং আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূলের আনুগত্য করো।জেনে রেখো, তোমরা যে আমলই করো, আল্লাহ সে সম্পর্কে সম্যক অবগত।
Zar vas je strah da prije razgovora svoga sadaku udijelite?! A ako ne udijelite i Allah vam oprosti, onda namaz obavljajte i zekat dajite i budite pokorni Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu! Allah u potpunosti zna ono što vi radite.
Zar vas je strah da prije razgovora svoga milostinju udijelite?! A ako ne udijelite i Allah vam oprosti, onda molitvu obavljajte i zekat dajite i budite pokorni Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu! Allah u potpunosti zna ono što vi radite.
Mbele on kul tottirde sadaka saanga ndeeydaton e nelaaɗo, si on tottiraani Alla jaɓani on tuubuubuya, ndarnee juulde toottiron askal ɗoftoɗon Alla e nelaaɗo makko, Alla na kumpatii ko ngolloton ko.
ნუთუ შეგეშინდათ, რომ თქვენი ფარული საუბრის წინ მოწყალება გაგეღოთ (რომ ამით გაღარიბდებოდით, ან სატანამ ჩაგაგონათ, რომ ეს ზედმეტი ხარჯი იყო)? ხოლო როდესაც არ შეასრულეთ (ის, რაც ნაბრძანები გქონდათ), და (მას შემდეგ, რაც) ალლაჰმა თქვენი მონანიება მიიღო (წინასწარი მოწყალების შესახებ დადგენილების გაუქმებით), მაშინ (ამის გამოსასწორებლად) აღასრულეთ ლოცვა დროულად და სათანადო წესით, მიეცით სავალდებულო მოწყალება [ზაქათი] და დაემორჩილეთ ალლაჰსა და მის მოციქულს ყველაფერში, რაც თქვენთვის არის ნაბრძანები. ხოლო ალლაჰმა იცის, რასაც აკეთებთ, და ის მოგიზღავთ თქვენი საქმეების მიხედვით!
Scheut ihr davor, schon vor eurem vertraulichen Gespräch Almosen zu geben? Wenn ihr (es) nicht tut, Allah Sich euch aber reueannehmend zuwendet, dann verrichtet das Gebet und entrichtet die Pflichtabgabe, und gehorcht Allah und Seinem Gesandten. Und Allah ist kundig dessen, was ihr tut.
Φοβάσθε (από τη φτώχεια) να παρουσιάσετε μια ελεημοσύνη πριν από την ιδιωτική συνομιλία (διαβούλευσή) σας (με τον Προφήτη); Αν όμως δεν το κάνετε, και ο Αλλάχ σας συγχωρέσει (επειδή σας επέτρεψε να μην παρουσιάσετε ελεημοσύνη όταν δεν βρείτε τα μέσα), τότε (τουλάχιστον) τελείτε την προσευχή και δώστε τη Ζακά (ετήσια υποχρεωτική ελεημοσύνη) και υπακούστε τον Αλλάχ και τον Αγγελιαφόρο Του. Και ο Αλλάχ για ό,τι κάνετε έχει απεριόριστη γνώση.
क्या तुम इससे डर गए कि अपनी गुप्त रूप से बात-चीत से पहले कुछ दान करो? सो, जब तुमने ऐसा नहीं किया और अल्लाह ने तुम्हें क्षमा कर दिया, तो नमाज़ कायम करो तथा ज़कात दो और अल्लाह तथा उसके रसूल की आज्ञा का पालन करो और तुम जो कुछ करते हो, अल्लाह उससे पूरी तरह अवगत है।
Vi siete forse turbati, prima del vostro conciliabolo, nell’offrire l’elemosina? Se non lo fate – e Allāh vi ha perdonati – praticate la preghiera con devozione e osservate la «Zekēt» e obbedite ad Allāh e al Suo Messaggero. E Allāh è Conoscitore delle vostre azioni.
13. Argi jūs bijote suteikti labdarą prieš pasitarimą? Tad, kai jūs nedavėte ir Allahas atleido jums, tada (bent jau) atlikite maldą ir duokite zakat, ir pakluskite Allahui ir Jo Pasiuntiniui ﷺ . Ir Allahas Visa Žinantis apie tai, ką jūs darote.
Sila maqoo keessan (kan Nabiyyii SAW wajjiin gootan) dura sadaqaalee dursuu sodaattanii? Yoo raawwachuu baattanis Rabbiin dhiifama isiniif godheera. Salaata dhaabaa; zakaas kennaa; Rabbiifi ergamaa Isaatiif ajajamaa. Rabbiin waan isin hojjattan keessa beekaadha.
Неужели вы побоялись предварить пожертвованиями свою тайную беседу? А раз вы не сделали этого и Аллах принял ваше покаяние, то выстаивайте молитву, выплачивайте закят и повинуйтесь Аллаху и Его Посланнику. А Аллах — сведущий о том, что вы совершаете.
Зар вас је страх да пре разговора свога уделите милостињу?! А ако не уделите и Аллах вам опрости, онда обављајте молитву и дајте обавезну милостињу и будите покорни Аллаху и Његовом Посланику! Аллах у потпуности зна оно што ви радите.
Mnachelea kutanguliza hiyo sadaka kabla ya kusemezana kwenu kwa siri? Ikiwa hamkufanya hayo, na Mwenyezi Mungu akapokea toba yenu, basi simamisheni Sala, na toeni Zaka, na mtiini Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake. Na Mwenyezi Mungu anazo habari za mnayoyatenda.
Drog ni er för att ge allmosor före era enskilda samtal [av rädsla för fattigdom]? När ni nu lät bli och Gud har tagit emot er ånger, förrätta då bönen, ge den obligatoriska allmosan och lyd Gud och hans sändebud. Gud är väl medveten om vad ni gör.
Gizli bir şey konuşmanızdan önce sadakalar verip (fakir olmaktan) çekindiniz mi? (Size emredileni) yapmadığınıza (göre), Allah da sizi affetti. Artık namazı ikame edin, zekâtı verin, Allah'a ve Rasûlüne itaat edin. Allah, yaptığınız her şeyden haberdardır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا قِيلَ لَكُمْ تَفَسَّحُوا۟ فِى ٱلْمَجَٰلِسِ فَٱفْسَحُوا۟ يَفْسَحِ ٱللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا قِيلَ ٱنشُزُوا۟ فَٱنشُزُوا۟ يَرْفَعِ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنكُمْ وَٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْعِلْمَ دَرَجَٰتٍ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa qeela lakum tafassahoo fee l-majaalisi fafsahoo yafsahi llaahu lakum wa'idhaa qeela nshuzoo faanshuzoo yarfa'i llaahu lladheena aamanoo minkum walladheena ootoo l-'ilma darajaatin wallaahu bimaa ta'maloona khabeer
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā qīla lakum tafassaḥū fī l-maǧālisi fafsaḥū yafsaḥi llāhu lakum waʾiḏā qīla nšuzū fānšuzū yarfaʿi llāhu llaḏīna ʾāmanū minkum wallaḏīna ʾūtū l-ʿilma daraǧātin wallāhu bimā taʿmalūna ḫabīrun
O you who believe! When you are told to make room in your gatherings, make room; God will make room for you. And when you are told to disperse, disperse. God elevates those among you who believe, and those given knowledge, many steps. God is Aware of what you do.
O ye who believe! when it is said unto you, Make room! in assemblies, then make room; Allah will make way for you (hereafter). And when it is said, Come up higher! go up higher; Allah will exalt those who believe among you, and those who have knowledge, to high ranks. Allah is Informed of what ye do
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, 'Make room in your assemblies,' then make room; God will make room for you; and when it is said to you, 'Rise up,' then rise up; God will raise all you who believe, as well as those who are given knowledge, in rank; for God of what ye do is well aware
O ye who believe! when it is said to you, "Make room in your assemblies," then make ye room. God will make room for you in Paradise! And when it is said to you, "Rise up," then rise ye up. God will uplift those of you who believe, and those to whom "the Knowledge" is given, to lofty grades! and God is cognisant of your actions
O true believers, when it is said unto you, make room in the assembly; make room: God will grant you ample room in paradise. And when it is said unto you, rise up; rise up: God will raise those of you who believe, and those to whom knowledge is given, to superior degrees of honour: And God is fully apprized of that which ye do
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا نَٰجَيْتُمُ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَقَدِّمُوا۟ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَجْوَىٰكُمْ صَدَقَةً ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَأَطْهَرُ فَإِن لَّمْ تَجِدُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa naajaytumu r-rasoola faqaddimoo bayna yaday najwaakum sadaqatan dhaalika khayrun lakum wa'atharu fa'in lam tajidoo fa'inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā nāǧaytumu r-rasūla faqaddimū bayna yaday naǧwākum ṣadaqatan ḏālika ḫayrun lakum waʾaṭharu faʾin lam taǧidū faʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
O you who believe! When you converse privately with the Messenger, offer something in charity before your conversation. That is better for you, and purer. But if you do not find the means-God is Forgiving and Merciful.
O ye who believe! When ye hold conference with the messenger, offer an alms before your conference. That is better and purer for you. But if ye cannot find (the wherewithal) then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
O ye who believe! when ye address the Apostle, then give in charity before addressing him; that is better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not the means,- then God is forgiving, compassionate
O ye who believe! when ye go to confer in private with the Apostle, give alms before such conference. Better will this be for you, and more pure. But if ye have not the means, then truly God is Lenient, Merciful
O true believers, when ye go to speak with the apostle, give alms previously to your discoursing with him: This will be better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not what to give, verily God will be gracious and merciful unto you
58:13 — the verse above
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا۟ قَوْمًا غَضِبَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا هُم مِّنكُمْ وَلَا مِنْهُمْ وَيَحْلِفُونَ عَلَى ٱلْكَذِبِ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara ilaa lladheena tawallaw qawman ghadiba llaahu 'alayhim maa hum minkum walaa minhum wayahlifoona 'alaa l-kadhibi wahum ya'lamoon
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾilā llaḏīna tawallaw qawman ġaḍiba llāhu ʿalayhim mā hum minkum walā minhum wayaḥlifūna ʿalā l-kaḏibi wahum yaʿlamūna
Have you considered those who befriended a people with whom God has become angry? They are not of you, nor of them. And they swear to a lie while they know.
Hast thou not seen those who take for friends a folk with whom Allah is wroth? They are neither of you nor of them, and they swear a false oath knowingly
Dost thou not look at those who take for patrons a people God is wrath with? they are neither of you nor of them, and they swear to you a lie the while they know
Hast thou not remarked those who make friends of that people with whom God is angered? They are neither of your party nor of theirs; and they swear to a lie, knowing it to be such
Hath thou not observed those who have taken for their friends a people against whom God is incensed? They are neither of you, nor of them: And they swear to a lie knowingly
أَعَدَّ ٱللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا إِنَّهُمْ سَآءَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)a'adda llaahu lahum 'adhaaban shadeedan innahum saa'a maa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635ʾaʿadda llāhu lahum ʿaḏāban šadīdan ʾinnahum sāʾa mā kānū yaʿmalūna
God has prepared for them a terrible punishment. Evil is what they used to do.
Allah hath prepared for them a dreadful doom. Evil indeed is that which they are wont to do
for them God has prepared severe torment; verily, evil is it they have done
God hath got ready for them a severe torment: for, evil is that they do
God hath prepared for them a grievous punishment; for it is evil which they do
58:14
Why this passage is in the study finding 14
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا۟ قَوْمًا غَضِبَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا هُم مِّنكُمْ وَلَا مِنْهُمْ وَيَحْلِفُونَ عَلَى ٱلْكَذِبِ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara ilaa lladheena tawallaw qawman ghadiba llaahu 'alayhim maa hum minkum walaa minhum wayahlifoona 'alaa l-kadhibi wahum ya'lamoon
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾilā llaḏīna tawallaw qawman ġaḍiba llāhu ʿalayhim mā hum minkum walā minhum wayaḥlifūna ʿalā l-kaḏibi wahum yaʿlamūna
Have you considered those who befriended a people with whom God has become angry? They are not of you, nor of them. And they swear to a lie while they know.
Compare translations (4)
Hast thou not seen those who take for friends a folk with whom Allah is wroth? They are neither of you nor of them, and they swear a false oath knowingly
Dost thou not look at those who take for patrons a people God is wrath with? they are neither of you nor of them, and they swear to you a lie the while they know
Hast thou not remarked those who make friends of that people with whom God is angered? They are neither of your party nor of theirs; and they swear to a lie, knowing it to be such
Hath thou not observed those who have taken for their friends a people against whom God is incensed? They are neither of you, nor of them: And they swear to a lie knowingly
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
A nuk i sheh ata që miqësohen me njerëz me të cilët Allahu është i zemëruar? Ata nuk janë as prej jush, as prej tyre, madje betohen rrejshëm me vetëdije.
হে রাসূল! তুমি কি তাদের (মুনাফিকদের) প্রতি লক্ষ্য করনি, যারা এমন এক সম্প্রদায়ের (ইহূদীদের) সাথে বন্ধুত্ব করে যাদের ওপর আল্লাহর গজব নিপতিত হয়েছে? তারা তোমাদের দলভুক্ত নয় এবং তোমরাও তাদের দলভুক্ত নও। আর তারা জেনে শুনেই মিথ্যার উপর শপথ করে।(৯)
Zar ti ne vidje one koji za prijatelje i zaštitnike uzimaju ljude na koje se Allah rasrdio?! Oni nisu ni vaši ni njihovi, i zaklinju se na laži, a oni znaju.
Zar ti ne vidje one koji za prijatelje i zaštitnike uzimaju ljude na koje se Allah rasrdio?! Oni nisu ni vaši ni njihovi, i zaklinju se na laži, a oni znaju.
Mbele a yii'aani ɓeen heedninɓe aade en ɓe Alla tikkani ɓe njeyaaka e mon ɓe njeyaako e maɓɓe, hoɓe ngooɗndira penaale te hoɓe nganndi.
ნუთუ არ გინახავს შენ, ო მოციქულო, ისინი [მუნაფიყები], რომლებმაც მეგობრებად (და მოკავშირეებად) აირჩიეს ისეთი ხალხი [იუდეველები], რომლებზეც ალლაჰი განრისხდა? ისინი არც თქვენგან არიან [მორწმუნეთაგან] და არც მათგან არიან [იუდეველთაგან]; და ისინი ფიცს ცრუდ დებენ, და თავადაც იციან, რომ ტყუიან იმაში, რაზეც ფიცს დებენ.
Hast du nicht jene gesehen, die sich Leute zu Schutzherren genommen haben, denen Allah zürnt? Sie gehören weder zu euch noch zu ihnen, und sie schwören auf (ihre) Lügen, wobei sie (es) wissen.
Δεν έχεις δει (ω, Μωχάμμαντ) αυτούς (τους υποκριτές) που παίρνουν ως κηδεμόνες (και φίλους) έναν λαό (τους Εβραίους) πάνω στον οποίο βρίσκεται η Οργή του Αλλάχ (μεταφέροντας σ' αυτούς τα μυστικά των πιστών); Αυτοί δεν είναι ούτε από σας (τους Μουσουλμάνους), ούτε απ' αυτούς (τους Εβραίους). Και ορκίζονται ψευδώς (ότι είναι Μουσουλμάνοι και ότι πιστεύουν σ' εσένα ως Προφήτη), ενώ γνωρίζουν (ότι λένε ψέματα).
क्या आपने उन लोगों को नहीं देखा[10], जिन्होंने उस समुदाय को मित्र बना लिया, जिसपर अल्लाह क्रोधित हुआ? वे न तुममें से हैं और न उनमें से। और वे जान-बूझकर झूठी बात पर क़समें खाते हैं।
Non vedi quelli che hanno preso per alleati gente che Allāh ha ripudiato? Loro non sono dei vostri, né di quelli, e giurano il falso con coscienza.
14. Argi tu (Muchammedai ﷺ) nematei tų (veidmainių), kurie ima į draugus žmones, ant kurių yra Allaho Pyktis (t. y. judėjus) ? Jie nėra nei iš jūsų (musulmonų), nei iš jų (judėjų) tarpo ir jie prisiekia netiesą, tai žinodami (kad jie meluoja).
Sila gara Isaan tuuta Rabbiin itti dallane (Yahuudota) jaalallee godhatanii hin agarree? Isaan isin irraayis miti; isaan irraayis miti; kijiba irratti kakatu odoo beekanuu. [6]
Разве ты не видел тех, которые взяли себе покровителями народ, на который разгневался Аллах? Они — не из вас и не из них, и они клянутся во лжи, зная это.
Зар не видиш оне који за пријатеље и заштитнике узимају људе на које се Аллах разљутио?! Они нису ни ваши ни њихови, заклињу се лажно, а знају то.
Huwaoni wale waliofanya urafiki mwendani na watu ambao Mwenyezi Mungu amewakasirikia? Hao si katika nyinyi, wala si katika wao. Na huapa kwa uongo hali ya kuwa wanajua.
Har du sett de som allierat sig med ett folk som dragit på sig Guds vrede? De hör varken till er eller till dem, och svär medvetet sina falska eder [att de är muslimer].
Allah’ın gazap ettiği bir toplumu dost edinenleri gördün mü? Onlar sizden değil, onlardan da değil. Bile bile yalan yere yemin ediyorlar.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا نَٰجَيْتُمُ ٱلرَّسُولَ فَقَدِّمُوا۟ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَجْوَىٰكُمْ صَدَقَةً ذَٰلِكَ خَيْرٌ لَّكُمْ وَأَطْهَرُ فَإِن لَّمْ تَجِدُوا۟ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)yaa ayyuhaa lladheena aamanoo idhaa naajaytumu r-rasoola faqaddimoo bayna yaday najwaakum sadaqatan dhaalika khayrun lakum wa'atharu fa'in lam tajidoo fa'inna llaaha ghafoorun raheem
DIN 31635yā ʾayyuhā llaḏīna ʾāmanū ʾiḏā nāǧaytumu r-rasūla faqaddimū bayna yaday naǧwākum ṣadaqatan ḏālika ḫayrun lakum waʾaṭharu faʾin lam taǧidū faʾinna llāha ġafūrun raḥīmun
O you who believe! When you converse privately with the Messenger, offer something in charity before your conversation. That is better for you, and purer. But if you do not find the means-God is Forgiving and Merciful.
O ye who believe! When ye hold conference with the messenger, offer an alms before your conference. That is better and purer for you. But if ye cannot find (the wherewithal) then lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful
O ye who believe! when ye address the Apostle, then give in charity before addressing him; that is better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not the means,- then God is forgiving, compassionate
O ye who believe! when ye go to confer in private with the Apostle, give alms before such conference. Better will this be for you, and more pure. But if ye have not the means, then truly God is Lenient, Merciful
O true believers, when ye go to speak with the apostle, give alms previously to your discoursing with him: This will be better for you, and more pure. But if ye find not what to give, verily God will be gracious and merciful unto you
ءَأَشْفَقْتُمْ أَن تُقَدِّمُوا۟ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَجْوَىٰكُمْ صَدَقَٰتٍ فَإِذْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا۟ وَتَابَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)a'ashfaqtum an tuqaddimoo bayna yaday najwaakum sadaqaatin fa'idh lam taf'aloo wataaba llaahu 'alaykum fa'aqeemoo s-salaata wa'aatoo z-zakaata wa'atee'oo llaaha warasoolahu wallaahu khabeerun bimaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635ʾaʾašfaqtum ʾan tuqaddimū bayna yaday naǧwākum ṣadaqātin faʾiḏ lam tafʿalū watāba llāhu ʿalaykum faʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta waʾātū z-zakāta waʾaṭīʿū llāha warasūlahu wallāhu ḫabīrun bimā taʿmalūna
The translators word this verse differently
Are you reluctant to offer charity before your conversation? If you do not do so, and God pardons you, then perform the prayer, and give alms, and obey God and His Messenger. God is Aware of what you do.
Fear ye to offer alms before your conference? Then, when ye do it not and Allah hath forgiven you, establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey Allah and His messenger. And Allah is Aware of what ye do
What! do ye shrink from giving in charity before addressing him? then if ye do it not, and God relents towards you, then be steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and fear God and His Apostle; for God is well aware of what ye do
Do ye hesitate to give alms previously to your private conference? Then if ye do it not (and God will excuse it in you), at least observe prayer, and pay the stated impost, and obey God and His Apostle: for God is cognisant of your actions
Do ye fear to give alms previously to your discoursing with the prophet, lest ye should impoverish yourselves? Therefore if ye do it not, and God is gracious unto you, by dispensing with the said precept for the future, be constant at prayer, and pay the legal alms; and obey God and his apostle in all other matters: For God well knoweth that which ye do
58:14 — the verse above
أَعَدَّ ٱللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا إِنَّهُمْ سَآءَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)a'adda llaahu lahum 'adhaaban shadeedan innahum saa'a maa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635ʾaʿadda llāhu lahum ʿaḏāban šadīdan ʾinnahum sāʾa mā kānū yaʿmalūna
God has prepared for them a terrible punishment. Evil is what they used to do.
Allah hath prepared for them a dreadful doom. Evil indeed is that which they are wont to do
for them God has prepared severe torment; verily, evil is it they have done
God hath got ready for them a severe torment: for, evil is that they do
God hath prepared for them a grievous punishment; for it is evil which they do
ٱتَّخَذُوٓا۟ أَيْمَٰنَهُمْ جُنَّةً فَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ فَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Easy-read (simplified)ittakhadhoo aymaanahum junnatan fasaddoo 'an sabeeli llaahi falahum 'adhaabun muheen
DIN 31635ittaḫaḏū ʾaymānahum ǧunnatan faṣaddū ʿan sabīli llāhi falahum ʿaḏābun muhīnun
They took their oaths as a screen, and prevented others from God's path. They will have a shameful punishment.
They make a shelter of their oaths and turn (men) from the way of Allah; so theirs will be a shameful doom
They take their faith for a cloak; and they turn men aside from the path of God; and for them is shameful woe
They make a cloak of their faith, and turn others aside from the way of God: wherefore a shameful torment awaiteth them
They have taken their oaths for a cloak, and they have turned men aside from the way of God: Wherefore a shameful punishment awaiteth them
58:15
Why this passage is in the study finding 15
أَعَدَّ ٱللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا إِنَّهُمْ سَآءَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)a'adda llaahu lahum 'adhaaban shadeedan innahum saa'a maa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635ʾaʿadda llāhu lahum ʿaḏāban šadīdan ʾinnahum sāʾa mā kānū yaʿmalūna
God has prepared for them a terrible punishment. Evil is what they used to do.
Compare translations (4)
Allah hath prepared for them a dreadful doom. Evil indeed is that which they are wont to do
for them God has prepared severe torment; verily, evil is it they have done
God hath got ready for them a severe torment: for, evil is that they do
God hath prepared for them a grievous punishment; for it is evil which they do
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Allahu ka përgatitur për ta dënim të ashpër. Sa e shëmtuar, në të vërtetë, është ajo që bëjnë.
আল্লাহ তাদের জন্য (পরকালের) কঠোর শাস্তি প্রস্তুত করে রেখেছেন। নিশ্চয় তারা ( কুফরির) যে কাজ করেছিল তা কতই না মন্দ!
Allah je njima pripremio žestoku patnju, a zaista je ružno ono što rade.
Allah je njima pripremio žestoku patnju, a zaista je ružno ono što rade.
Alla heblaniiɓe lepte caɗtuɗe pellet bonii koɓe ngolluno ko.
ალლაჰმა მათთვის სასტიკი სასჯელი გაამზადა. უეჭველად, რაოდენ ცუდია ის, რასაც ისინი სჩადიოდნენ.
Allah hat für sie strenge Strafe bereitet. Wahrlich, wie schlecht ist doch, was sie zu tun pflegen.
Ο Αλλάχ έχει ετοιμάσει γι' αυτούς ένα αυστηρό μαρτύριο. Πράγματι, πολύ κακό ήταν αυτό που έκαναν.
अल्लाह ने उनके लिए बड़ी कठोर यातना तैयार कर रखी है। निःसंदेह वह बहुत बुरा है, जो वे करते रहे हैं।
Allāh ha preparato per loro una dura punizione: in verità ciò che hanno fatto è indegno!
15. Allahas paruošė jiems sunkią bausmę. Iš tiesų, blogis buvo tai, ką jie darė.
Rabbiin azaaba cimaa isaanif qopheessee jira. Isaan wanti isaan hojjachaa turan waa fokkate!
Аллах уготовил для них суровое наказание. Воистину, скверно то, что они совершали.
Аллах је њима припремио жестоку патњу, а заиста је ружно оно што раде.
Mwenyezi Mungu amewaandalia adhabu kali. Kwa hakika waliyokuwa wakiyatenda ni maovu kabisa.
Gud har förberett ett strängt straff för dem; det de gjorde var sannerligen uselt.
Allah, onlar için şiddetli bir azap hazırlamıştır. Yapmakta oldukları şey ne kötüdür.
اللہ تعالیٰ نے ان کے لیے سخت عذاب تیار کر رکھا ہے، تحقیق جو کچھ یہ کر رہے ہیں برا کر رہے ہیں.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ءَأَشْفَقْتُمْ أَن تُقَدِّمُوا۟ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَجْوَىٰكُمْ صَدَقَٰتٍ فَإِذْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا۟ وَتَابَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِيعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَٱللَّهُ خَبِيرٌۢ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)a'ashfaqtum an tuqaddimoo bayna yaday najwaakum sadaqaatin fa'idh lam taf'aloo wataaba llaahu 'alaykum fa'aqeemoo s-salaata wa'aatoo z-zakaata wa'atee'oo llaaha warasoolahu wallaahu khabeerun bimaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635ʾaʾašfaqtum ʾan tuqaddimū bayna yaday naǧwākum ṣadaqātin faʾiḏ lam tafʿalū watāba llāhu ʿalaykum faʾaqīmū ṣ-ṣalāta waʾātū z-zakāta waʾaṭīʿū llāha warasūlahu wallāhu ḫabīrun bimā taʿmalūna
The translators word this verse differently
Are you reluctant to offer charity before your conversation? If you do not do so, and God pardons you, then perform the prayer, and give alms, and obey God and His Messenger. God is Aware of what you do.
Fear ye to offer alms before your conference? Then, when ye do it not and Allah hath forgiven you, establish worship and pay the poor-due and obey Allah and His messenger. And Allah is Aware of what ye do
What! do ye shrink from giving in charity before addressing him? then if ye do it not, and God relents towards you, then be steadfast in prayer, and give alms, and fear God and His Apostle; for God is well aware of what ye do
Do ye hesitate to give alms previously to your private conference? Then if ye do it not (and God will excuse it in you), at least observe prayer, and pay the stated impost, and obey God and His Apostle: for God is cognisant of your actions
Do ye fear to give alms previously to your discoursing with the prophet, lest ye should impoverish yourselves? Therefore if ye do it not, and God is gracious unto you, by dispensing with the said precept for the future, be constant at prayer, and pay the legal alms; and obey God and his apostle in all other matters: For God well knoweth that which ye do
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا۟ قَوْمًا غَضِبَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا هُم مِّنكُمْ وَلَا مِنْهُمْ وَيَحْلِفُونَ عَلَى ٱلْكَذِبِ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara ilaa lladheena tawallaw qawman ghadiba llaahu 'alayhim maa hum minkum walaa minhum wayahlifoona 'alaa l-kadhibi wahum ya'lamoon
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾilā llaḏīna tawallaw qawman ġaḍiba llāhu ʿalayhim mā hum minkum walā minhum wayaḥlifūna ʿalā l-kaḏibi wahum yaʿlamūna
Have you considered those who befriended a people with whom God has become angry? They are not of you, nor of them. And they swear to a lie while they know.
Hast thou not seen those who take for friends a folk with whom Allah is wroth? They are neither of you nor of them, and they swear a false oath knowingly
Dost thou not look at those who take for patrons a people God is wrath with? they are neither of you nor of them, and they swear to you a lie the while they know
Hast thou not remarked those who make friends of that people with whom God is angered? They are neither of your party nor of theirs; and they swear to a lie, knowing it to be such
Hath thou not observed those who have taken for their friends a people against whom God is incensed? They are neither of you, nor of them: And they swear to a lie knowingly
58:15 — the verse above
ٱتَّخَذُوٓا۟ أَيْمَٰنَهُمْ جُنَّةً فَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ فَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Easy-read (simplified)ittakhadhoo aymaanahum junnatan fasaddoo 'an sabeeli llaahi falahum 'adhaabun muheen
DIN 31635ittaḫaḏū ʾaymānahum ǧunnatan faṣaddū ʿan sabīli llāhi falahum ʿaḏābun muhīnun
They took their oaths as a screen, and prevented others from God's path. They will have a shameful punishment.
They make a shelter of their oaths and turn (men) from the way of Allah; so theirs will be a shameful doom
They take their faith for a cloak; and they turn men aside from the path of God; and for them is shameful woe
They make a cloak of their faith, and turn others aside from the way of God: wherefore a shameful torment awaiteth them
They have taken their oaths for a cloak, and they have turned men aside from the way of God: Wherefore a shameful punishment awaiteth them
لَّن تُغْنِىَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوَٰلُهُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَٰدُهُم مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـًٔا أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)lan tughniya 'anhum amwaaluhum walaa awlaaduhum mina llaahi shay'an oolaa'ika ashaabu n-naari hum feehaa khaalidoon
DIN 31635lan tuġniya ʿanhum ʾamwāluhum walā ʾawlāduhum mina llāhi šayʾan ʾūlāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri hum fīhā ḫālidūna
Neither their possessions nor their children will avail them anything against God. These are the inhabitants of the Fire, dwelling therein forever.
Their wealth and their children will avail them naught against Allah. Such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein
Their wealth shall not avail them, nor their children at all, against God; they are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye
Not at all shall their wealth or their children avail them aught against God. Companions shall they be of the fire: they shall abide therein for ever
neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them at all against God. These shall be the inhabitants of hell fire; they shall abide therein for ever
58:16
Why this passage is in the study finding 16
ٱتَّخَذُوٓا۟ أَيْمَٰنَهُمْ جُنَّةً فَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ فَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Easy-read (simplified)ittakhadhoo aymaanahum junnatan fasaddoo 'an sabeeli llaahi falahum 'adhaabun muheen
DIN 31635ittaḫaḏū ʾaymānahum ǧunnatan faṣaddū ʿan sabīli llāhi falahum ʿaḏābun muhīnun
They took their oaths as a screen, and prevented others from God's path. They will have a shameful punishment.
Compare translations (4)
They make a shelter of their oaths and turn (men) from the way of Allah; so theirs will be a shameful doom
They take their faith for a cloak; and they turn men aside from the path of God; and for them is shameful woe
They make a cloak of their faith, and turn others aside from the way of God: wherefore a shameful torment awaiteth them
They have taken their oaths for a cloak, and they have turned men aside from the way of God: Wherefore a shameful punishment awaiteth them
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata marrin betimin e tyre si mburojë dhe i pengojnë njerëzit nga rruga e Allahut. Për ta do të ketë dënim poshtërues.
তারা (মুনাফিকরা) তাদের শপথগুলোকে (১০) ঢাল বানিয়েছে। ফলে তারা (মানুষকে) আল্লাহর পথ থেকে বিরত রেখেছে। তাই তাদের জন্য রয়েছে লাঞ্ছনাদায়ক শাস্তি।
Uzeli su svoje zakletve štitom, i odvraćaju od Allahova puta, pa im zato pripada ponižavajuća patnja.
Uzeli su svoje zakletve štitom, i odvraćaju od Allahova puta, pa im zato pripada ponižavajuća patnja.
ɓe nanngarii goonɗdooje mum en ɗe heedo, ɓe palii laawol Alla ngol, woodaniiɓe lepte koynooje.
მათ [მუნაფიყებმა] თავიანთი (ცრუ) ფიცები საფარველად გამოიყენეს (რათა მათი ურწმუნოების გამო არ მოეკლათ), და ამით (თავიანთ თავსაც და სხვებსაც) ალლაჰის გზიდან — ისლამიდან აცდენდნენ. მათთვის იქნება დამცირებელი სასჯელი (ჯოჯოხეთში)!
Sie haben sich ihre Eide zu einem Schutzschirm genommen und halten demnach vom Weg Allahs ab. So wird es für sie schmachvolle Strafe geben.
Έκαναν τους (ψεύτικους) όρκους τους προπέτασμα (για τις κακές τους πράξεις). Έτσι, εμπόδισαν (τους ανθρώπους) από το Δρόμο του Αλλάχ (το Ισλάμ): γι' αυτό θα λάβουν ένα ταπεινωτικό μαρτύριο.
उन्होंने अपनी क़समों को ढाल बना लिया। फिर (लोगों को) अल्लाह के मार्ग से रोका। अतः उनके लिए अपमानकारी यातना है।
Hanno preso i loro giuramenti come pretesto e hanno sbarrato il sentiero di Allāh, e avranno una punizione umiliante.
16. Jie pavertė savo (melagingas) priesaikas priedanga, taigi jie nuvijo (žmones) nuo Allaho Kelio. Tad jiems – žeminanti bausmė.
Kakuulee isaanii gaachena taasifatan. karaa Rabbii irraa (namoota) deebisan. Isaaniif azaaba xiqqeessaatu jira.
Они сделали свои клятвы прикрытием и тем самым отвратили [людей] от пути Аллаха, поэтому для них — унизительное наказание.
Штите се својим заклетвама, и тако одвраћају од Аллаховог пута, па им зато припада понижавајућа патња.
Wamefanya viapo vyao ni ngao, na wakaizuilia Njia ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Basi hao watapata adhabu ya kufedhehesha.
De använde sina eder [om tro] som en täckmantel samtidigt som de hindrar andra från Guds väg. Ett förnedrande straff väntar dem.
Yeminlerini kalkan edindiler de, Allah yolundan alıkoydular; onlara alçaltıcı bir azap vardır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلَّذِينَ تَوَلَّوْا۟ قَوْمًا غَضِبَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِم مَّا هُم مِّنكُمْ وَلَا مِنْهُمْ وَيَحْلِفُونَ عَلَى ٱلْكَذِبِ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)alam tara ilaa lladheena tawallaw qawman ghadiba llaahu 'alayhim maa hum minkum walaa minhum wayahlifoona 'alaa l-kadhibi wahum ya'lamoon
DIN 31635ʾalam tara ʾilā llaḏīna tawallaw qawman ġaḍiba llāhu ʿalayhim mā hum minkum walā minhum wayaḥlifūna ʿalā l-kaḏibi wahum yaʿlamūna
Have you considered those who befriended a people with whom God has become angry? They are not of you, nor of them. And they swear to a lie while they know.
Hast thou not seen those who take for friends a folk with whom Allah is wroth? They are neither of you nor of them, and they swear a false oath knowingly
Dost thou not look at those who take for patrons a people God is wrath with? they are neither of you nor of them, and they swear to you a lie the while they know
Hast thou not remarked those who make friends of that people with whom God is angered? They are neither of your party nor of theirs; and they swear to a lie, knowing it to be such
Hath thou not observed those who have taken for their friends a people against whom God is incensed? They are neither of you, nor of them: And they swear to a lie knowingly
أَعَدَّ ٱللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا إِنَّهُمْ سَآءَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)a'adda llaahu lahum 'adhaaban shadeedan innahum saa'a maa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635ʾaʿadda llāhu lahum ʿaḏāban šadīdan ʾinnahum sāʾa mā kānū yaʿmalūna
God has prepared for them a terrible punishment. Evil is what they used to do.
Allah hath prepared for them a dreadful doom. Evil indeed is that which they are wont to do
for them God has prepared severe torment; verily, evil is it they have done
God hath got ready for them a severe torment: for, evil is that they do
God hath prepared for them a grievous punishment; for it is evil which they do
58:16 — the verse above
لَّن تُغْنِىَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوَٰلُهُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَٰدُهُم مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـًٔا أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)lan tughniya 'anhum amwaaluhum walaa awlaaduhum mina llaahi shay'an oolaa'ika ashaabu n-naari hum feehaa khaalidoon
DIN 31635lan tuġniya ʿanhum ʾamwāluhum walā ʾawlāduhum mina llāhi šayʾan ʾūlāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri hum fīhā ḫālidūna
Neither their possessions nor their children will avail them anything against God. These are the inhabitants of the Fire, dwelling therein forever.
Their wealth and their children will avail them naught against Allah. Such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein
Their wealth shall not avail them, nor their children at all, against God; they are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye
Not at all shall their wealth or their children avail them aught against God. Companions shall they be of the fire: they shall abide therein for ever
neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them at all against God. These shall be the inhabitants of hell fire; they shall abide therein for ever
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُۥ كَمَا يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍ أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰذِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)yawma yab'athuhumu llaahu jamee'an fayahlifoona lahu kamaa yahlifoona lakum wayahsaboona annahum 'alaa shay'in alaa innahum humu l-kaadhiboon
DIN 31635yawma yabʿaṯuhumu llāhu ǧamīʿan fayaḥlifūna lahu kamā yaḥlifūna lakum wayaḥsabūna ʾannahum ʿalā šayʾin ʾalā ʾinnahum humu l-kāḏibūna
On the Day when God will resurrect them altogether-they will swear to Him, as they swear to you, thinking that they are upon something. Indeed, they themselves are the liars.
On the day when Allah will raise them all together, then will they swear unto Him as they (now) swear unto you, and they will fancy that they have some standing. Lo! is it not they who are the liars
On the day when God raises them all together, then will they swear to Him as they swore to you; and they will think that they rest on somewhat.- Ay, verily, they are liars
On the day when God shall raise them all, they will swear to Him as they now swear to you, deeming that it will avail them. Are they not - yes they - the liars
On a certain day God shall raise them all: Then will they swear unto Him, as they swear now unto you, imagining that it will be of service to them. Are they not liars
58:17
Why this passage is in the study finding 17
لَّن تُغْنِىَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوَٰلُهُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَٰدُهُم مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـًٔا أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)lan tughniya 'anhum amwaaluhum walaa awlaaduhum mina llaahi shay'an oolaa'ika ashaabu n-naari hum feehaa khaalidoon
DIN 31635lan tuġniya ʿanhum ʾamwāluhum walā ʾawlāduhum mina llāhi šayʾan ʾūlāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri hum fīhā ḫālidūna
Neither their possessions nor their children will avail them anything against God. These are the inhabitants of the Fire, dwelling therein forever.
Compare translations (4)
Their wealth and their children will avail them naught against Allah. Such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein
Their wealth shall not avail them, nor their children at all, against God; they are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye
Not at all shall their wealth or their children avail them aught against God. Companions shall they be of the fire: they shall abide therein for ever
neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them at all against God. These shall be the inhabitants of hell fire; they shall abide therein for ever
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
As pasuria e tyre, as fëmijët e tyre nuk do t’u vlejnë asgjë para Allahut. Ata janë banorë të Zjarrit, ku do të qëndrojnë përgjithmonë.
(কিয়ামতের দিন) আল্লাহর (শাস্তির) মোকাবিলায় তাদের ধন-সম্পদ ও সন্তান-সন্ততি তাদের কোন কাজেই আসবে না। এরাই জাহান্নামের আগুনের অধিবাসী। তারা সেখানে চিরস্থায়ী হবে।
Ni imeci njihovi, ni djeca njihova im nimalo neće pomoći kod Allaha, oni će biti stanovnici u Vatri, u njoj će vječno boraviti.
Ni imetci njihovi, ni djeca njihova im nimalo neće pomoći kod Allaha, oni će biti stanovnici u Vatri, u njoj će vječno boraviti.
Pellet, ɓeen yedduɓe, jawle maɓɓe ɗen e ɓiɗɓe maɓɓe ɓen duncantaaɓe e lepte Alla ɗen hay hu'unde. Ko ɓeen ɗoon ngoni yimɓe yiite ɓeen, kamɓe ko ɓe luttooɓe toon.
მათი ქონება და შვილები ვერაფერს არგებენ ალლაჰის წინაშე; ისინი ცეცხლის ბინადარნი არიან, და მარადიულად იქნებიან მასში.
Weder ihr Besitz noch ihre Kinder werden ihnen vor Allah etwas nützen. Jene sind die Insassen des (Höllen)feuers; sie werden ewig darin verweilen.
Ούτε ο πλούτος τους, ούτε τα παιδιά τους θα αποτρέψουν τίποτε από την τιμωρία του Αλλάχ γι' αυτούς. Εκείνοι θα είναι οι κάτοικοι του Πυρός, όπου θα κατοικήσουν εκεί μέσα για πάντα.
उनके धन और उनकी संतान अल्लाह के समक्ष हरगिज़ उनके किसी काम न आएँगे। ये लोग जहन्नम के वासी हैं। वे उसमें हमेशा रहेंगे।
Non gli serviranno a nulla, contro la punizione di Allāh, i loro beni e i loro figli: quelli sono gente del Fuoco e in quello bruceranno in eterno!
17. Niekada jų turtas ar jų vaikai neduos jiems jokios naudos prieš Allahą. Jie – Ugnies kompanjonai. Gyvens jie joje amžinai.
Qabeenyaaleen isaaniifi ijoolleen isaaniis (adabbii) Rabbii irraa waatakkallee isaan hin duroomsanu. Isaan sun warra Ibiddaati; isaan ishee keessatti hafoodha.
Ни их имущество, ни их дети ничем не помогут им пред Аллахом. Такие — обитатели Огня, в нём они пребудут вечно.
Ни њихова имовина, ни њихова деца нимало неће да им помогну код Аллаха, они ће да буду становници у Ватри, у њој ће вечно да бораве.
Hayatawafaa kitu mali yao wala watoto wao mbele ya Mwenyezi Mungu. Hao ndio watu wa Motoni. Humo watadumu milele.
Deras rikedomar och barn kommer inte att skydda dem det minsta mot Gud. De är eldens folk och där ska de förbli.
Onların malları da evlatları da Allah katında onlara hiçbir yarar sağlamayacaktır. Onlar, ateş ehlidir. Onlar, orada ebedîdir.
ان کے مال اور ان کی اوﻻد اللہ کے ہاں کچھ کام نہ آئیں گی۔ یہ تو جہنمی ہیں ہمیشہ ہی اس میں رہیں گے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
أَعَدَّ ٱللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا إِنَّهُمْ سَآءَ مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)a'adda llaahu lahum 'adhaaban shadeedan innahum saa'a maa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635ʾaʿadda llāhu lahum ʿaḏāban šadīdan ʾinnahum sāʾa mā kānū yaʿmalūna
God has prepared for them a terrible punishment. Evil is what they used to do.
Allah hath prepared for them a dreadful doom. Evil indeed is that which they are wont to do
for them God has prepared severe torment; verily, evil is it they have done
God hath got ready for them a severe torment: for, evil is that they do
God hath prepared for them a grievous punishment; for it is evil which they do
ٱتَّخَذُوٓا۟ أَيْمَٰنَهُمْ جُنَّةً فَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ فَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Easy-read (simplified)ittakhadhoo aymaanahum junnatan fasaddoo 'an sabeeli llaahi falahum 'adhaabun muheen
DIN 31635ittaḫaḏū ʾaymānahum ǧunnatan faṣaddū ʿan sabīli llāhi falahum ʿaḏābun muhīnun
They took their oaths as a screen, and prevented others from God's path. They will have a shameful punishment.
They make a shelter of their oaths and turn (men) from the way of Allah; so theirs will be a shameful doom
They take their faith for a cloak; and they turn men aside from the path of God; and for them is shameful woe
They make a cloak of their faith, and turn others aside from the way of God: wherefore a shameful torment awaiteth them
They have taken their oaths for a cloak, and they have turned men aside from the way of God: Wherefore a shameful punishment awaiteth them
58:17 — the verse above
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُۥ كَمَا يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍ أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰذِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)yawma yab'athuhumu llaahu jamee'an fayahlifoona lahu kamaa yahlifoona lakum wayahsaboona annahum 'alaa shay'in alaa innahum humu l-kaadhiboon
DIN 31635yawma yabʿaṯuhumu llāhu ǧamīʿan fayaḥlifūna lahu kamā yaḥlifūna lakum wayaḥsabūna ʾannahum ʿalā šayʾin ʾalā ʾinnahum humu l-kāḏibūna
On the Day when God will resurrect them altogether-they will swear to Him, as they swear to you, thinking that they are upon something. Indeed, they themselves are the liars.
On the day when Allah will raise them all together, then will they swear unto Him as they (now) swear unto you, and they will fancy that they have some standing. Lo! is it not they who are the liars
On the day when God raises them all together, then will they swear to Him as they swore to you; and they will think that they rest on somewhat.- Ay, verily, they are liars
On the day when God shall raise them all, they will swear to Him as they now swear to you, deeming that it will avail them. Are they not - yes they - the liars
On a certain day God shall raise them all: Then will they swear unto Him, as they swear now unto you, imagining that it will be of service to them. Are they not liars
ٱسْتَحْوَذَ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ فَأَنسَىٰهُمْ ذِكْرَ ٱللَّهِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حِزْبُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ أَلَآ إِنَّ حِزْبَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ هُمُ ٱلْخَٰسِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)istahwadha 'alayhimu sh-shaytaanu fa'ansaahum dhikra llaahi oolaa'ika hizbu sh-shaytaani alaa inna hizba sh-shaytaani humu l-khaasiroon
DIN 31635istaḥwaḏa ʿalayhimu š-šayṭānu faʾansāhum ḏikra llāhi ʾūlāʾika ḥizbu š-šayṭāni ʾalā ʾinna ḥizba š-šayṭāni humu l-ḫāsirūna
Satan has taken hold of them, and so has caused them to forget the remembrance of God. These are the partisans of Satan. Indeed, it is Satan's partisans who are the losers.
The devil hath engrossed them and so hath caused them to forget remembrance of Allah. They are the devil's party. Lo! is it not the devil's party who will be the losers
Satan hath overridden them, and made them forget the remembrance of God: they are the crew of Satan; ay, the crew of Satan, they are the losers
Satan hath gotten mastery over them, and made them forget the remembrance of God. These are Satan's party. What! shall not verily the party of Satan be for ever lost
Satan hath prevailed against them, and hath caused them to forget the remembrance of God. These are the party of the devil; and shall not the party of the devil be doomed to perdition
58:18
Why this passage is in the study finding 18
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُۥ كَمَا يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍ أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰذِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)yawma yab'athuhumu llaahu jamee'an fayahlifoona lahu kamaa yahlifoona lakum wayahsaboona annahum 'alaa shay'in alaa innahum humu l-kaadhiboon
DIN 31635yawma yabʿaṯuhumu llāhu ǧamīʿan fayaḥlifūna lahu kamā yaḥlifūna lakum wayaḥsabūna ʾannahum ʿalā šayʾin ʾalā ʾinnahum humu l-kāḏibūna
On the Day when God will resurrect them altogether-they will swear to Him, as they swear to you, thinking that they are upon something. Indeed, they themselves are the liars.
Compare translations (4)
On the day when Allah will raise them all together, then will they swear unto Him as they (now) swear unto you, and they will fancy that they have some standing. Lo! is it not they who are the liars
On the day when God raises them all together, then will they swear to Him as they swore to you; and they will think that they rest on somewhat.- Ay, verily, they are liars
On the day when God shall raise them all, they will swear to Him as they now swear to you, deeming that it will avail them. Are they not - yes they - the liars
On a certain day God shall raise them all: Then will they swear unto Him, as they swear now unto you, imagining that it will be of service to them. Are they not liars
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ditën kur Allahu do t’i ringjallë të gjithë, ata do t’i betohen Atij ashtu siç ju betohen juve, duke menduar se po mbështeten në diçka. Vini re, pikërisht ata janë gënjeshtarët!
Na Dan u koji će ih Allah sve oživjeti oni će se Njemu zaklinjati, kao što se vama zaklinju, misleći da će im to nešto koristiti. Oni su, doista, pravi lažljivci.
Na Dan u koji će ih Allah sve oživjeti oni će se Njemu zaklinjati, kao što se vama zaklinju, misleći da će im to nešto koristiti. Oni su, doista, pravi lažljivci.
Ñande Alla umminiɓe kamɓe fof, ɓe ngooɗndana mbo hono noɓe ngooɗndaranta mon nih, hoɓe cikka won koɓe ngoni e dow mum, ɓe tigi ngoni fenooɓe ɓe.
იმ დღეს, როცა ალლაჰი აღადგენს მათ ყველას, ისინი მის წინაშე ფიცს დადებენ (რომ თითქოს მორწმუნეები იყვნენ), ისევე როგორც ფიცს დებდნენ თქვენ წინაშე (ო, მორწმუნენო), და ისინი [მუნაფიყები] იფიქრებენ, რომ ეს მათ დაეხმარება (ალლაჰის წინაშე, როგორც ეხმარებოდათ მორწმუნეთა წინაშე ამ სამყაროში). ო, დიახ! ჭეშმარიტად, ისინი (გადამეტებული, აშკარა) მატყუარები არიან.
Am Tag, an dem Allah sie alle auferweckt, da werden sie Ihm schwören, wie sie euch schwören, und meinen, sie stünden auf etwas. Aber sicherlich, sie sind ja Lügner.
Την Ημέρα που ο Αλλάχ θα τους αναστήσει όλους μαζί (για απολογισμό)· και θα ορκιστούν σ' Αυτόν (ότι ήταν πιστοί) όπως ορκίζονται (τώρα) σ' εσάς (ω, Μουσουλμάνοι). Και νομίζουν ότι στέκονται σε κάτι (υποθέτοντας ότι τα ψέματά τους θα γίνουν πιστευτά), αλλά στ’ αλήθεια, αυτοί είναι οι ψεύτες!
जिस दिन अल्लाह उन सब को उठाएगा, तो वे उसके सामने क़समें खाएँगे, जिस तरह तुम्हारे सामने क़समें खाते हैं। और वे समझेंगे कि वे किसी चीज़ (आधार)[11] पर (क़ायम) हैं। सुन लो! निश्चय वही झूठे हैं।
Il giorno in cui Allāh li farà risuscitare, giureranno a Lui, come giurano a voi, credendo di risolvere qualcosa: in verità sono loro i bugiardi!
18. Tą Dieną, kai Allahas prikels juos visus, jie prisieks Jam, kaip jie prisiekė jums, ir manys, kad jie (pasirems) kuo nors. Be abejonės, jie yra melagiai.
Guyyaa Rabbiin hunda isaanii (murtiif) kaasu san akkuma isiniif kakatan Isaafis (Rabbiifis) kakatu. Waan (haqa) wahii irra jiran of se'u. Dhagayaa! isaan isaanumatu kijibdoota.
В тот День, когда Аллах воскресит их всех, они станут клясться Ему, как клянутся вам, полагая, что у них есть [какое-то] основание. Знайте же: воистину, они и есть лжецы.
На Дан када их Аллах све оживи они ће да Му се заклињу, као што се вама заклињу, мислећи да ће то нешто да им користи. Они су, заиста, прави лажљивци.
Siku atakayowafufua Mwenyezi Mungu wote, wamuapie kama wanavyokuapieni nyinyi. Na watadhani kuwa wamepata kitu! Kwa hakika hao ndio waongo.
Den dag Gud uppväcker dem alla kommer de att svära inför honom såsom de svär inför er, i tron att det tjänar dem. Ja, de är de verkliga lögnarna!
O gün Allah, onların tümünü diriltir, size yemin ettikleri gibi O'na da yemin ederler ve kendilerinin bir şey üzere olduklarını sanırlar. İyi bilin ki, onlar yalancıların tâ kendileridir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ٱتَّخَذُوٓا۟ أَيْمَٰنَهُمْ جُنَّةً فَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ فَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مُّهِينٌ
Easy-read (simplified)ittakhadhoo aymaanahum junnatan fasaddoo 'an sabeeli llaahi falahum 'adhaabun muheen
DIN 31635ittaḫaḏū ʾaymānahum ǧunnatan faṣaddū ʿan sabīli llāhi falahum ʿaḏābun muhīnun
They took their oaths as a screen, and prevented others from God's path. They will have a shameful punishment.
They make a shelter of their oaths and turn (men) from the way of Allah; so theirs will be a shameful doom
They take their faith for a cloak; and they turn men aside from the path of God; and for them is shameful woe
They make a cloak of their faith, and turn others aside from the way of God: wherefore a shameful torment awaiteth them
They have taken their oaths for a cloak, and they have turned men aside from the way of God: Wherefore a shameful punishment awaiteth them
لَّن تُغْنِىَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوَٰلُهُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَٰدُهُم مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـًٔا أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)lan tughniya 'anhum amwaaluhum walaa awlaaduhum mina llaahi shay'an oolaa'ika ashaabu n-naari hum feehaa khaalidoon
DIN 31635lan tuġniya ʿanhum ʾamwāluhum walā ʾawlāduhum mina llāhi šayʾan ʾūlāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri hum fīhā ḫālidūna
Neither their possessions nor their children will avail them anything against God. These are the inhabitants of the Fire, dwelling therein forever.
Their wealth and their children will avail them naught against Allah. Such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein
Their wealth shall not avail them, nor their children at all, against God; they are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye
Not at all shall their wealth or their children avail them aught against God. Companions shall they be of the fire: they shall abide therein for ever
neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them at all against God. These shall be the inhabitants of hell fire; they shall abide therein for ever
58:18 — the verse above
ٱسْتَحْوَذَ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ فَأَنسَىٰهُمْ ذِكْرَ ٱللَّهِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حِزْبُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ أَلَآ إِنَّ حِزْبَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ هُمُ ٱلْخَٰسِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)istahwadha 'alayhimu sh-shaytaanu fa'ansaahum dhikra llaahi oolaa'ika hizbu sh-shaytaani alaa inna hizba sh-shaytaani humu l-khaasiroon
DIN 31635istaḥwaḏa ʿalayhimu š-šayṭānu faʾansāhum ḏikra llāhi ʾūlāʾika ḥizbu š-šayṭāni ʾalā ʾinna ḥizba š-šayṭāni humu l-ḫāsirūna
Satan has taken hold of them, and so has caused them to forget the remembrance of God. These are the partisans of Satan. Indeed, it is Satan's partisans who are the losers.
The devil hath engrossed them and so hath caused them to forget remembrance of Allah. They are the devil's party. Lo! is it not the devil's party who will be the losers
Satan hath overridden them, and made them forget the remembrance of God: they are the crew of Satan; ay, the crew of Satan, they are the losers
Satan hath gotten mastery over them, and made them forget the remembrance of God. These are Satan's party. What! shall not verily the party of Satan be for ever lost
Satan hath prevailed against them, and hath caused them to forget the remembrance of God. These are the party of the devil; and shall not the party of the devil be doomed to perdition
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآدُّونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ فِى ٱلْأَذَلِّينَ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhaaddoona llaaha warasoolahu oolaa'ika fee l-'adhalleen
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥāddūna llāha warasūlahu ʾūlāʾika fī l-ʾaḏallīna
Those who oppose God and His Messenger are among the lowliest.
Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger, they will be among the lowest
Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle are amongst the most vile
Verily, they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be among the most vile
Verily they who oppose God and his apostle, shall be placed among the most vile
58:19
Why this passage is in the study finding 19
ٱسْتَحْوَذَ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ فَأَنسَىٰهُمْ ذِكْرَ ٱللَّهِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حِزْبُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ أَلَآ إِنَّ حِزْبَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ هُمُ ٱلْخَٰسِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)istahwadha 'alayhimu sh-shaytaanu fa'ansaahum dhikra llaahi oolaa'ika hizbu sh-shaytaani alaa inna hizba sh-shaytaani humu l-khaasiroon
DIN 31635istaḥwaḏa ʿalayhimu š-šayṭānu faʾansāhum ḏikra llāhi ʾūlāʾika ḥizbu š-šayṭāni ʾalā ʾinna ḥizba š-šayṭāni humu l-ḫāsirūna
Satan has taken hold of them, and so has caused them to forget the remembrance of God. These are the partisans of Satan. Indeed, it is Satan's partisans who are the losers.
Compare translations (4)
The devil hath engrossed them and so hath caused them to forget remembrance of Allah. They are the devil's party. Lo! is it not the devil's party who will be the losers
Satan hath overridden them, and made them forget the remembrance of God: they are the crew of Satan; ay, the crew of Satan, they are the losers
Satan hath gotten mastery over them, and made them forget the remembrance of God. These are Satan's party. What! shall not verily the party of Satan be for ever lost
Satan hath prevailed against them, and hath caused them to forget the remembrance of God. These are the party of the devil; and shall not the party of the devil be doomed to perdition
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Shejtani i pushtoi ata dhe i bëri të harrojnë përmendjen e Allahut. Ata janë pala e shejtanit. E, pa dyshim, pala e shejtanit janë humbësit.
শয়তান এদের ওপর চেপে বসেছে এবং তাদেরকে আল্লাহর যিকর ভুলিয়ে দিয়েছে। এরাই শয়তানের দল। জেনে রাখো, নিশ্চয় শয়তানের দল (ইহকালে ও পরকালে) ক্ষতিগ্রস্ত হবে।
Njima je ovladao šejtan i učinio da zaborave spominjati Allaha, oni su šejtanova stranka, a zbilja, oni iz stranke šejtanove gubitnici su pravi.
Njima je ovladao vrag i učinio da zaborave spominjati Allaha, oni su sotonina stranka, a zbilja, oni iz stranke sotonine gubitnici su pravi.
Seytaane tehriiɓe o yejjitini ɓe jaŋtaade Alla ko ɓee tigi ngoni fedde seytaane, pellet ko fedde seytaane woni pertuɓe.
სატანამ სძლია მათ და დაავიწყა მათ ალლაჰის ხსენება, (ასე რომ მათ მიატოვეს ალლაჰის ბრძანებები). ასეთები [თვალთმაქცნი] — სატანის პარტიაა (და მისი მიმდევრები). ო, დიახ! ჭეშმარიტად, სატანის პარტია დამარცხებული და წაგებულია (ამქვეყნადაც და მარადიულ ცხოვრებაშიც)!
Der Satan hat völlige Macht über sie gewonnen und sie dann die Ermahnung Allahs vergessen lassen. Jene sind die Anhängerschaft des Satans. Aber sicherlich, die Anhängerschaft des Satans, das sind ja die Verlierer.
Ο Σατανάς τους έχει κυριεύσει. Έτσι τους έκανε να ξεχάσουν τη μνημόνευση του Αλλάχ. Εκείνοι είναι οι οπαδοί του Σατανά, και πράγματι, οι οπαδοί του Σατανά είναι οι ηττημένοι!
उनपर शैतान हावी[12] हो गया है और उसने उन्हें अल्लाह की याद भुला दी है। ये लोग शैतान का समूह हैं। सुन लो! निःसंदेह शैतान का समूह ही घाटा उठाने वाला है।
Satana si è impossessato di loro, facendo loro dimenticare di invocare Allāh; quelli sono i compagni di Satana: in verità i compagni di Satana sono i perdenti.
19. Šaitan (Šėtonas) įveikė juos ir privertė juos pamiršti Allaho minėjimą. Tai – Šaitan (Šėtono) būrys. Be abejonės, Šėtono būrys – jie bus pralaimėjusieji.
Sheyxaanni isaan irratti moo'ee faaruu Rabbii isaan dagachiisee. Isaan garee sheyxaanati. Dhaga'aa! Gareen sheyxaanaa isaanumatu hoonga’oodha.
Шайтан овладел ими и заставил их забыть поминание Аллаха. Они — сторонники шайтана. Знайте же: воистину, сторонники шайтана — они и есть потерпевшие убыток.
Њима је овладао ђаво и учинио да забораве да спомињу Аллаха, они су ђавољева странка, а збиља, они из ђавољеве странке су прави губитници.
Shetani amewatawala na akawasahaulisha kumkumbuka Mwenyezi Mungu. Hao ndio kundi la Shetani. Sikilizeni, hakika kundi la Shetani ndilo lenye kuhasirika.
Satan har fått övertag över dem och fått dem att glömma Guds åminnelse. De hör till Satans skara, och det är förvisso Satans skara som är förlorarna.
Şeytan onları kuşatmış ve kendilerine Allah'ı anmayı unutturmuştur. Onlar, Şeytan'ın hizbidir. Şunu bilin ki Şeytan'ın hizbi hüsrana uğrayanlardır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
لَّن تُغْنِىَ عَنْهُمْ أَمْوَٰلُهُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَٰدُهُم مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ شَيْـًٔا أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلنَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)lan tughniya 'anhum amwaaluhum walaa awlaaduhum mina llaahi shay'an oolaa'ika ashaabu n-naari hum feehaa khaalidoon
DIN 31635lan tuġniya ʿanhum ʾamwāluhum walā ʾawlāduhum mina llāhi šayʾan ʾūlāʾika ʾaṣḥābu n-nāri hum fīhā ḫālidūna
Neither their possessions nor their children will avail them anything against God. These are the inhabitants of the Fire, dwelling therein forever.
Their wealth and their children will avail them naught against Allah. Such are rightful owners of the Fire; they will abide therein
Their wealth shall not avail them, nor their children at all, against God; they are the fellows of the Fire, and they shall dwell therein for aye
Not at all shall their wealth or their children avail them aught against God. Companions shall they be of the fire: they shall abide therein for ever
neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them at all against God. These shall be the inhabitants of hell fire; they shall abide therein for ever
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُۥ كَمَا يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍ أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰذِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)yawma yab'athuhumu llaahu jamee'an fayahlifoona lahu kamaa yahlifoona lakum wayahsaboona annahum 'alaa shay'in alaa innahum humu l-kaadhiboon
DIN 31635yawma yabʿaṯuhumu llāhu ǧamīʿan fayaḥlifūna lahu kamā yaḥlifūna lakum wayaḥsabūna ʾannahum ʿalā šayʾin ʾalā ʾinnahum humu l-kāḏibūna
On the Day when God will resurrect them altogether-they will swear to Him, as they swear to you, thinking that they are upon something. Indeed, they themselves are the liars.
On the day when Allah will raise them all together, then will they swear unto Him as they (now) swear unto you, and they will fancy that they have some standing. Lo! is it not they who are the liars
On the day when God raises them all together, then will they swear to Him as they swore to you; and they will think that they rest on somewhat.- Ay, verily, they are liars
On the day when God shall raise them all, they will swear to Him as they now swear to you, deeming that it will avail them. Are they not - yes they - the liars
On a certain day God shall raise them all: Then will they swear unto Him, as they swear now unto you, imagining that it will be of service to them. Are they not liars
58:19 — the verse above
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآدُّونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ فِى ٱلْأَذَلِّينَ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhaaddoona llaaha warasoolahu oolaa'ika fee l-'adhalleen
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥāddūna llāha warasūlahu ʾūlāʾika fī l-ʾaḏallīna
Those who oppose God and His Messenger are among the lowliest.
Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger, they will be among the lowest
Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle are amongst the most vile
Verily, they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be among the most vile
Verily they who oppose God and his apostle, shall be placed among the most vile
كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَأَغْلِبَنَّ أَنَا۠ وَرُسُلِىٓ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَوِىٌّ عَزِيزٌ
Easy-read (simplified)kataba llaahu la'aghlibanna anaa warusulee inna llaaha qawiyyun 'azeez
DIN 31635kataba llāhu laʾaġlibanna ʾanā warusulī ʾinna llāha qawiyyun ʿazīzun
God has written: "I will certainly prevail, I and My messengers." God is Strong and Mighty.
Allah hath decreed: Lo! I verily shall conquer, I and My messengers. Lo! Allah is Strong, Almighty
God has written, 'I will surely prevail, I and my apostles;' verily, God is strong and mighty
God hath written this decree: "I will surely prevail, and my Apostles also." Truly God is Strong, Mighty
God hath written; verily I will prevail, and my apostles: For God is strong and mighty
58:20
Why this passage is in the study finding 20
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآدُّونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ فِى ٱلْأَذَلِّينَ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhaaddoona llaaha warasoolahu oolaa'ika fee l-'adhalleen
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥāddūna llāha warasūlahu ʾūlāʾika fī l-ʾaḏallīna
Those who oppose God and His Messenger are among the lowliest.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger, they will be among the lowest
Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle are amongst the most vile
Verily, they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be among the most vile
Verily they who oppose God and his apostle, shall be placed among the most vile
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Me të vërtetë, ata që i kundërvihen Allahut dhe të Dërguarit të Tij janë më të poshtëruarit.
নিশ্চয় যারা আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূলের বিরুদ্ধাচারণ করে, তারা চরম লাঞ্ছিতদের অন্তর্ভুক্ত।
Oni koji se suprotstavljaju Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu bit će, sigurno, među onim najponiženijim.
Oni koji se suprotstavljaju Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu bit će, sigurno, među onim najponiženijim.
Ɓeen haɓatooɓe Alla e nelaaɗo makko,ko ɓeen ɓuri hoyde.
უეჭველად, ისინი, ვინც ეწინააღმდეგებიან ალლაჰსა და მის შუამავალს, სწორედ ისინი არიან ყველაზე დამცირებულთა შორის.
Wahrlich, diejenigen, die Allah und Seinem Gesandten zuwiderhandeln, jene werden unter den Niedrigsten sein.
Αυτοί που αντιτίθενται στον Αλλάχ και στον Αγγελιαφόρο Του (τον Μωχάμμαντ) βρίσκονται ανάμεσα στους πιο ταπεινωμένους (στην εγκόσμια και στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή).
निःसंदेह जो लोग अल्लाह तथा उसके रसूल का विरोध करते हैं, वही सबसे अधिक अपमानित लोगों में से हैं।
In verità quelli che odiano e intralciano Allāh e il Suo Messaggero, quelli sono tra i più umiliati.
20. Iš tiesų, tie, kurie prieštarauja Allahui ir Jo Pasiuntiniui ﷺ, bus tarp labiausiai pažemintų.
Isaan Rabbiifi ergamaa isaa faallessan, isaan sun warra (kaafira) xiqqaatoo keessatti ta’u.
Воистину, те, которые враждуют с Аллахом и Его Посланником, такие — среди самых униженных.
Они који се супротстављају Аллаху и Његовом Посланику биће, сигурно, међу оним најпониженијим.
Hakika wanaompinga Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake, hao ndio miongoni mwa madhalili wa mwisho.
De som motsätter sig Gud och hans sändebud hör till de mest förnedrade.
Allah’a ve Rasûlüne muhalefet edenler, işte onlar en aşağı kimselerin arasındadırlar.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُهُمُ ٱللَّهُ جَمِيعًا فَيَحْلِفُونَ لَهُۥ كَمَا يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُمْ عَلَىٰ شَىْءٍ أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ هُمُ ٱلْكَٰذِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)yawma yab'athuhumu llaahu jamee'an fayahlifoona lahu kamaa yahlifoona lakum wayahsaboona annahum 'alaa shay'in alaa innahum humu l-kaadhiboon
DIN 31635yawma yabʿaṯuhumu llāhu ǧamīʿan fayaḥlifūna lahu kamā yaḥlifūna lakum wayaḥsabūna ʾannahum ʿalā šayʾin ʾalā ʾinnahum humu l-kāḏibūna
On the Day when God will resurrect them altogether-they will swear to Him, as they swear to you, thinking that they are upon something. Indeed, they themselves are the liars.
On the day when Allah will raise them all together, then will they swear unto Him as they (now) swear unto you, and they will fancy that they have some standing. Lo! is it not they who are the liars
On the day when God raises them all together, then will they swear to Him as they swore to you; and they will think that they rest on somewhat.- Ay, verily, they are liars
On the day when God shall raise them all, they will swear to Him as they now swear to you, deeming that it will avail them. Are they not - yes they - the liars
On a certain day God shall raise them all: Then will they swear unto Him, as they swear now unto you, imagining that it will be of service to them. Are they not liars
ٱسْتَحْوَذَ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ فَأَنسَىٰهُمْ ذِكْرَ ٱللَّهِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حِزْبُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ أَلَآ إِنَّ حِزْبَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ هُمُ ٱلْخَٰسِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)istahwadha 'alayhimu sh-shaytaanu fa'ansaahum dhikra llaahi oolaa'ika hizbu sh-shaytaani alaa inna hizba sh-shaytaani humu l-khaasiroon
DIN 31635istaḥwaḏa ʿalayhimu š-šayṭānu faʾansāhum ḏikra llāhi ʾūlāʾika ḥizbu š-šayṭāni ʾalā ʾinna ḥizba š-šayṭāni humu l-ḫāsirūna
Satan has taken hold of them, and so has caused them to forget the remembrance of God. These are the partisans of Satan. Indeed, it is Satan's partisans who are the losers.
The devil hath engrossed them and so hath caused them to forget remembrance of Allah. They are the devil's party. Lo! is it not the devil's party who will be the losers
Satan hath overridden them, and made them forget the remembrance of God: they are the crew of Satan; ay, the crew of Satan, they are the losers
Satan hath gotten mastery over them, and made them forget the remembrance of God. These are Satan's party. What! shall not verily the party of Satan be for ever lost
Satan hath prevailed against them, and hath caused them to forget the remembrance of God. These are the party of the devil; and shall not the party of the devil be doomed to perdition
58:20 — the verse above
كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَأَغْلِبَنَّ أَنَا۠ وَرُسُلِىٓ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَوِىٌّ عَزِيزٌ
Easy-read (simplified)kataba llaahu la'aghlibanna anaa warusulee inna llaaha qawiyyun 'azeez
DIN 31635kataba llāhu laʾaġlibanna ʾanā warusulī ʾinna llāha qawiyyun ʿazīzun
God has written: "I will certainly prevail, I and My messengers." God is Strong and Mighty.
Allah hath decreed: Lo! I verily shall conquer, I and My messengers. Lo! Allah is Strong, Almighty
God has written, 'I will surely prevail, I and my apostles;' verily, God is strong and mighty
God hath written this decree: "I will surely prevail, and my Apostles also." Truly God is Strong, Mighty
God hath written; verily I will prevail, and my apostles: For God is strong and mighty
لَّا تَجِدُ قَوْمًا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ يُوَآدُّونَ مَنْ حَآدَّ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَلَوْ كَانُوٓا۟ ءَابَآءَهُمْ أَوْ أَبْنَآءَهُمْ أَوْ إِخْوَٰنَهُمْ أَوْ عَشِيرَتَهُمْ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ كَتَبَ فِى قُلُوبِهِمُ ٱلْإِيمَٰنَ وَأَيَّدَهُم بِرُوحٍ مِّنْهُ وَيُدْخِلُهُمْ جَنَّٰتٍ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا رَضِىَ ٱللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا۟ عَنْهُ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حِزْبُ ٱللَّهِ أَلَآ إِنَّ حِزْبَ ٱللَّهِ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)laa tajidu qawman yu'minoona billaahi wal-yawmi l-'aakhiri yuwaaddoona man haadda llaaha warasoolahu walaw kaanoo aabaa'ahum aw abnaa'ahum aw ikhwaanahum aw 'asheeratahum oolaa'ika kataba fee quloobihimu l-'eemaana wa'ayyadahum biroohin minhu wayudkhiluhum jannaatin tajree min tahtihaa l-'anhaaru khaalideena feehaa radiya llaahu 'anhum waradoo 'anhu oolaa'ika hizbu llaahi alaa inna hizba llaahi humu l-muflihoon
DIN 31635lā taǧidu qawman yuʾminūna billāhi wal-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri yuwāddūna man ḥādda llāha warasūlahu walaw kānū ʾābāʾahum ʾaw ʾabnāʾahum ʾaw ʾiḫwānahum ʾaw ʿašīratahum ʾūlāʾika kataba fī qulūbihimu l-ʾīmāna waʾayyadahum birūḥin minhu wayudḫiluhum ǧannātin taǧrī min taḥtihā l-ʾanhāru ḫālidīna fīhā raḍiya llāhu ʿanhum waraḍū ʿanhu ʾūlāʾika ḥizbu llāhi ʾalā ʾinna ḥizba llāhi humu l-mufliḥūna
You will not find a people who believe in God and the Last Day, loving those who oppose God and His Messenger, even if they were their parents, or their children, or their siblings, or their close relatives. These-He has inscribed faith in their hearts, and has supported them with a spirit from Him. And He will admit them into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will dwell forever. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. These are the partisans of God. Indeed, it is God's partisans who are the successful.
Thou wilt not find folk who believe in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His messenger, even though they be their fathers or their sons or their brethren or their clan. As for such, He hath written faith upon their hearts and hath strengthened them with a Spirit from Him, and He will bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. Allah is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him. They are Allah's party. Lo! is it not Allah's party who are the successful
Thou shalt not find a people who believe in God and the last day loving him who opposes God and His Apostle, even though it be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their clansmen. He has written faith in their hearts, and He aids them with a spirit from Him; and will make them enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye! God is well pleased with them, and they well pleased with Him: they are God's crew; ay, God's crew, they shall prosper
Thou shalt not find that any of those who believe in God, and in the last day, love him who opposeth God and His Apostle, even though they be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their nearest kin. On the hearts of these hath God graven the Faith, and with His own Spirit hath He strengthened them; and He will bring them into gardens, beneath whose shades the rivers flow, to remain therein eternally. God is well pleased in them, and they in Him. These are God's party! Shall not, of a truth, a party of God be for ever blessed
Thou shalt not find people who believe in God and the last day, to love him who opposeth God and his apostle; although they be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their nearest relations. In the hearts of these hath God written faith; and He hath strengthened them with his spirit: And He will lead them into gardens, beneath which rivers flow, to remain therein for ever. God is well pleased in them; and they are well pleased in Him. These are the party of God: And shall not the party of God prosper
58:21
Why this passage is in the study finding 21
كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَأَغْلِبَنَّ أَنَا۠ وَرُسُلِىٓ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَوِىٌّ عَزِيزٌ
Easy-read (simplified)kataba llaahu la'aghlibanna anaa warusulee inna llaaha qawiyyun 'azeez
DIN 31635kataba llāhu laʾaġlibanna ʾanā warusulī ʾinna llāha qawiyyun ʿazīzun
God has written: "I will certainly prevail, I and My messengers." God is Strong and Mighty.
Compare translations (4)
Allah hath decreed: Lo! I verily shall conquer, I and My messengers. Lo! Allah is Strong, Almighty
God has written, 'I will surely prevail, I and my apostles;' verily, God is strong and mighty
God hath written this decree: "I will surely prevail, and my Apostles also." Truly God is Strong, Mighty
God hath written; verily I will prevail, and my apostles: For God is strong and mighty
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Allahu e ka shkruar: "Unë dhe të dërguarit e Mi patjetër do të ngadhënjejmë." S'ka dyshim se Allahu është i Fortë e i Gjithëfuqishëm.
আল্লাহ লিখে (নির্ধারণ করে) দিয়েছেন যে, ‘আমি ও আমার রাসূলগণ অবশ্যই বিজয়ী হবো।’ নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ মহা শক্তিমান, মহা পরাক্রমশালী।
Allah je zapisao: "Ja i poslanici Moji sigurno ćemo pobijediti!" Allah je, zaista, moćan i silan.
Allah je zapisao: "Ja i poslanici Moji sigurno ćemo pobijediti!" Allah je, zaista, moćan i silan.
Alla ñaawi ma ni fool miin e nelaaɓe am, pellet Alla ko cemmbuɗo tedduɗo.
ალლაჰმა ჩაიწერა (ზეციურ ფირფიტაზე, ანუ დაადგინა რომ): «ჭეშმარიტად, მე და ჩემი შუამავლები გავიმარჯვებთ!» ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰი ყოვლისშემძლე, დიდებულია!
Allah hat (vor)geschrieben: „Siegen werde Ich ganz gewiss, (Ich) und Meine Gesandten.“ Wahrlich, Allah ist stark und allmächtig.
Ο Αλλάχ έγραψε (στο Αλ-Λάουχ Αλ-Μαχφούδ): «Στ’ αλήθεια, θα νικήσω Εγώ και οι Αγγελιαφόροι Μου.» Πράγματι, ο Αλλάχ είναι Καουέι (Πανίσχυρος) και ‘Αζείζ (Παντοδύναμος, Ανίκητος).
अल्लाह ने लिख दिया है कि अवश्य मैं और मेरे रसूल ही ग़ालिब (विजयी)[13] रहेंगे। निःसंदेह अल्लाह अति शक्तिशाली,अत्यंत प्रभुत्वशाली है।
Allāh ha stabilito: “Vincerò Io e i miei Messaggeri!” In verità Allāh è Forte, Potente.
21. Allahas užrašė (t. y. nusprendė): „Aš tikrai nugalėsiu, Aš ir Mano pasiuntiniai.“ Iš tiesų, Allahas yra Visa Stiprus, Visagalis.
Rabbiin Barreesse "dhugumatti, Anaafi Ergamtoonni Kiyya ni injifanna" (jechuun). Rabbiin Jabaa, Injifataadha.
Аллах предначертал: «Я непременно одержу верх — Я и Мои посланники!» Воистину, Аллах — сильный, могущественный.
Аллах је записао: “Ја и посланици Моји сигурно ћемо да победимо!” Аллах је, заиста, моћан и силан.
Mwenyezi Mungu ameandika: Hapana shaka Mimi na Mtume wangu tutashinda. Hakika Mwenyezi Mungu ni Mwenye nguvu, Mwenye kushinda.
Gud har fastslagit: "Jag ska sannerligen segra – jag och mina sändebud!" Gud är stark, mäktig.
Allah: “Andolsun ki ben ve rasullerim mutlaka galip geleceğim” diye yazmıştır. Şüphesiz Allah; çok kuvvetlidir, çok güçlüdür.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ٱسْتَحْوَذَ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ فَأَنسَىٰهُمْ ذِكْرَ ٱللَّهِ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حِزْبُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ أَلَآ إِنَّ حِزْبَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ هُمُ ٱلْخَٰسِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)istahwadha 'alayhimu sh-shaytaanu fa'ansaahum dhikra llaahi oolaa'ika hizbu sh-shaytaani alaa inna hizba sh-shaytaani humu l-khaasiroon
DIN 31635istaḥwaḏa ʿalayhimu š-šayṭānu faʾansāhum ḏikra llāhi ʾūlāʾika ḥizbu š-šayṭāni ʾalā ʾinna ḥizba š-šayṭāni humu l-ḫāsirūna
Satan has taken hold of them, and so has caused them to forget the remembrance of God. These are the partisans of Satan. Indeed, it is Satan's partisans who are the losers.
The devil hath engrossed them and so hath caused them to forget remembrance of Allah. They are the devil's party. Lo! is it not the devil's party who will be the losers
Satan hath overridden them, and made them forget the remembrance of God: they are the crew of Satan; ay, the crew of Satan, they are the losers
Satan hath gotten mastery over them, and made them forget the remembrance of God. These are Satan's party. What! shall not verily the party of Satan be for ever lost
Satan hath prevailed against them, and hath caused them to forget the remembrance of God. These are the party of the devil; and shall not the party of the devil be doomed to perdition
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآدُّونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ فِى ٱلْأَذَلِّينَ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhaaddoona llaaha warasoolahu oolaa'ika fee l-'adhalleen
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥāddūna llāha warasūlahu ʾūlāʾika fī l-ʾaḏallīna
Those who oppose God and His Messenger are among the lowliest.
Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger, they will be among the lowest
Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle are amongst the most vile
Verily, they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be among the most vile
Verily they who oppose God and his apostle, shall be placed among the most vile
58:21 — the verse above
لَّا تَجِدُ قَوْمًا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ يُوَآدُّونَ مَنْ حَآدَّ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَلَوْ كَانُوٓا۟ ءَابَآءَهُمْ أَوْ أَبْنَآءَهُمْ أَوْ إِخْوَٰنَهُمْ أَوْ عَشِيرَتَهُمْ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ كَتَبَ فِى قُلُوبِهِمُ ٱلْإِيمَٰنَ وَأَيَّدَهُم بِرُوحٍ مِّنْهُ وَيُدْخِلُهُمْ جَنَّٰتٍ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا رَضِىَ ٱللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا۟ عَنْهُ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حِزْبُ ٱللَّهِ أَلَآ إِنَّ حِزْبَ ٱللَّهِ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)laa tajidu qawman yu'minoona billaahi wal-yawmi l-'aakhiri yuwaaddoona man haadda llaaha warasoolahu walaw kaanoo aabaa'ahum aw abnaa'ahum aw ikhwaanahum aw 'asheeratahum oolaa'ika kataba fee quloobihimu l-'eemaana wa'ayyadahum biroohin minhu wayudkhiluhum jannaatin tajree min tahtihaa l-'anhaaru khaalideena feehaa radiya llaahu 'anhum waradoo 'anhu oolaa'ika hizbu llaahi alaa inna hizba llaahi humu l-muflihoon
DIN 31635lā taǧidu qawman yuʾminūna billāhi wal-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri yuwāddūna man ḥādda llāha warasūlahu walaw kānū ʾābāʾahum ʾaw ʾabnāʾahum ʾaw ʾiḫwānahum ʾaw ʿašīratahum ʾūlāʾika kataba fī qulūbihimu l-ʾīmāna waʾayyadahum birūḥin minhu wayudḫiluhum ǧannātin taǧrī min taḥtihā l-ʾanhāru ḫālidīna fīhā raḍiya llāhu ʿanhum waraḍū ʿanhu ʾūlāʾika ḥizbu llāhi ʾalā ʾinna ḥizba llāhi humu l-mufliḥūna
You will not find a people who believe in God and the Last Day, loving those who oppose God and His Messenger, even if they were their parents, or their children, or their siblings, or their close relatives. These-He has inscribed faith in their hearts, and has supported them with a spirit from Him. And He will admit them into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will dwell forever. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. These are the partisans of God. Indeed, it is God's partisans who are the successful.
Thou wilt not find folk who believe in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His messenger, even though they be their fathers or their sons or their brethren or their clan. As for such, He hath written faith upon their hearts and hath strengthened them with a Spirit from Him, and He will bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. Allah is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him. They are Allah's party. Lo! is it not Allah's party who are the successful
Thou shalt not find a people who believe in God and the last day loving him who opposes God and His Apostle, even though it be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their clansmen. He has written faith in their hearts, and He aids them with a spirit from Him; and will make them enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye! God is well pleased with them, and they well pleased with Him: they are God's crew; ay, God's crew, they shall prosper
Thou shalt not find that any of those who believe in God, and in the last day, love him who opposeth God and His Apostle, even though they be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their nearest kin. On the hearts of these hath God graven the Faith, and with His own Spirit hath He strengthened them; and He will bring them into gardens, beneath whose shades the rivers flow, to remain therein eternally. God is well pleased in them, and they in Him. These are God's party! Shall not, of a truth, a party of God be for ever blessed
Thou shalt not find people who believe in God and the last day, to love him who opposeth God and his apostle; although they be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their nearest relations. In the hearts of these hath God written faith; and He hath strengthened them with his spirit: And He will lead them into gardens, beneath which rivers flow, to remain therein for ever. God is well pleased in them; and they are well pleased in Him. These are the party of God: And shall not the party of God prosper
58:22
Why this passage is in the study finding 22
لَّا تَجِدُ قَوْمًا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلْـَٔاخِرِ يُوَآدُّونَ مَنْ حَآدَّ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَلَوْ كَانُوٓا۟ ءَابَآءَهُمْ أَوْ أَبْنَآءَهُمْ أَوْ إِخْوَٰنَهُمْ أَوْ عَشِيرَتَهُمْ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ كَتَبَ فِى قُلُوبِهِمُ ٱلْإِيمَٰنَ وَأَيَّدَهُم بِرُوحٍ مِّنْهُ وَيُدْخِلُهُمْ جَنَّٰتٍ تَجْرِى مِن تَحْتِهَا ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَا رَضِىَ ٱللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ وَرَضُوا۟ عَنْهُ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ حِزْبُ ٱللَّهِ أَلَآ إِنَّ حِزْبَ ٱللَّهِ هُمُ ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)laa tajidu qawman yu'minoona billaahi wal-yawmi l-'aakhiri yuwaaddoona man haadda llaaha warasoolahu walaw kaanoo aabaa'ahum aw abnaa'ahum aw ikhwaanahum aw 'asheeratahum oolaa'ika kataba fee quloobihimu l-'eemaana wa'ayyadahum biroohin minhu wayudkhiluhum jannaatin tajree min tahtihaa l-'anhaaru khaalideena feehaa radiya llaahu 'anhum waradoo 'anhu oolaa'ika hizbu llaahi alaa inna hizba llaahi humu l-muflihoon
DIN 31635lā taǧidu qawman yuʾminūna billāhi wal-yawmi l-ʾāḫiri yuwāddūna man ḥādda llāha warasūlahu walaw kānū ʾābāʾahum ʾaw ʾabnāʾahum ʾaw ʾiḫwānahum ʾaw ʿašīratahum ʾūlāʾika kataba fī qulūbihimu l-ʾīmāna waʾayyadahum birūḥin minhu wayudḫiluhum ǧannātin taǧrī min taḥtihā l-ʾanhāru ḫālidīna fīhā raḍiya llāhu ʿanhum waraḍū ʿanhu ʾūlāʾika ḥizbu llāhi ʾalā ʾinna ḥizba llāhi humu l-mufliḥūna
You will not find a people who believe in God and the Last Day, loving those who oppose God and His Messenger, even if they were their parents, or their children, or their siblings, or their close relatives. These-He has inscribed faith in their hearts, and has supported them with a spirit from Him. And He will admit them into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will dwell forever. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. These are the partisans of God. Indeed, it is God's partisans who are the successful.
Compare translations (4)
Thou wilt not find folk who believe in Allah and the Last Day loving those who oppose Allah and His messenger, even though they be their fathers or their sons or their brethren or their clan. As for such, He hath written faith upon their hearts and hath strengthened them with a Spirit from Him, and He will bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide. Allah is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him. They are Allah's party. Lo! is it not Allah's party who are the successful
Thou shalt not find a people who believe in God and the last day loving him who opposes God and His Apostle, even though it be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their clansmen. He has written faith in their hearts, and He aids them with a spirit from Him; and will make them enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye! God is well pleased with them, and they well pleased with Him: they are God's crew; ay, God's crew, they shall prosper
Thou shalt not find that any of those who believe in God, and in the last day, love him who opposeth God and His Apostle, even though they be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their nearest kin. On the hearts of these hath God graven the Faith, and with His own Spirit hath He strengthened them; and He will bring them into gardens, beneath whose shades the rivers flow, to remain therein eternally. God is well pleased in them, and they in Him. These are God's party! Shall not, of a truth, a party of God be for ever blessed
Thou shalt not find people who believe in God and the last day, to love him who opposeth God and his apostle; although they be their fathers, or their sons, or their brethren, or their nearest relations. In the hearts of these hath God written faith; and He hath strengthened them with his spirit: And He will lead them into gardens, beneath which rivers flow, to remain therein for ever. God is well pleased in them; and they are well pleased in Him. These are the party of God: And shall not the party of God prosper
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Nuk do të gjesh njerëz që besojnë Allahun dhe Ditën e Fundit e t'i duan ata që i kundërvihen Allahut dhe të Dërguarit të Tij, edhe sikur të jenë ata baballarët e tyre, bijtë e tyre, vëllezërit e tyre ose farefisi i tyre. Allahu ka skalitur besimin në zemrat e tyre dhe i ka forcuar me një frymë (dritë) nga ana e Tij. Ai do t’i fusë ata në kopshte të Xhenetit, nëpër të cilat rrjedhin lumenj, ku do të qëndrojnë përgjithmonë. Allahu është i kënaqur me ta dhe ata janë të kënaqur me Të. Ata janë pala e Allahut. Vini re, pala e Allahut janë fitimtarët.
হে রাসূল! তুমি এমন জাতিকে পাবে না যারা আল্লাহ ও পরকালের প্রতি ঈমান আনে; অথচ তারা বন্ধুত্ব করে ওদের সাথে যারা আল্লাহ ও তাঁর রাসূলের বিরুদ্ধাচারণ করে; যদিও তারা তাদের পিতা অথবা পুত্র অথবা ভাই অথবা জ্ঞাতি-গোষ্ঠী হয়। এরাই তারা, যাদের অন্তরে আল্লাহ ঈমান লিখে দিয়েছেন এবং তাঁর পক্ষ থেকে রূহ (১৩) দ্বারা তাদের শক্তিশালী করেছেন। তিনি তাদের প্রবেশ করাবেন এমন জান্নাতসমূহে যার তলদেশ দিয়ে ঝর্ণাধারাসমূহ প্রবাহিত। সেখানে তারা চিরস্থায়ী হবে। আল্লাহ তাদের প্রতি সন্তুষ্ট হয়েছেন এবং তারাও আল্লাহর প্রতি সন্তুষ্ট হয়েছে। এরাই আল্লাহর দল। জেনে রাখো, নিশ্চয় আল্লাহর দলই সফলকাম।
Nećeš naći da ljudi koji u Allaha i onaj svijet vjeruju budu u ljubavi s onima koji se Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu suprotstavljaju, pa bili to očevi njihovi, ili sinovi njihovi, ili braća njihova, ili rođaci njihovi. Njima je On u srca vjerovanje usadio i svjetlom Svojim ih osnažio, i On će ih uvesti u džennetske bašče, kroz koje rijeke teku, da u njima vječno ostanu. Allah je njima zadovoljan, a i oni su zadovoljni Njime. Oni su Allahova stranka, a doista, Allahova su stranka oni koji će sigurno uspjeti.
Nećeš naći da ljudi koji u Allaha i onaj svijet vjeruju budu u ljubavi s onima koji se Allahu i Poslaniku Njegovu suprotstavljaju, pa bili to očevi njihovi, ili sinovi njihovi, ili braća njihova, ili rođaci njihovi. Njima je On u srca vjerovanje usadio i svjetlom Svojim ih osnažio, i On će ih uvesti u rajske vrtove, kroz koje rijeke teku, da u njima vječno ostanu. Allah je njima zadovoljan, a i oni su zadovoljni Njime. Oni su Allahova stranka, a doista, Allahova su stranka oni koji će sigurno uspjeti.
A heɓatah yimɓe gooŋɗinɓe e ñalawma cakkatiiɗo na njiɗandira e luundiiɓe Alla e nelaaɗo makko haysi ɓe ngonii baabiraaɓe mum en wolla ɓiɓɓe wolla musiɓɓe, wolla gorol mum en, ko ɓe ɓerɗe mum en mbinnda iimaan O semmbiniɓe e ruuhu ummade e makko, O naatnaɓe aljannaaji na dogo ley majji caatli ɓe duumo toon haa pooma, Alla weleeɓe ɓe mbele Alla, ko ɓeen ngoni fedde Alla, ko fedde Alla tigi woni malaaɓe.
ვერ იპოვი შენ (ო, მოციქულო) ისეთ ადამიანებს, რომლებსაც სწამთ ალლაჰის და უკანასკნელი დღის, და ამავე დროს უყვარდეთ ისინი, ვინც ალლაჰსა და მის მოციქულს ემიჯნება [ალლაჰისა და მისი მოციქულის მტრები], თუნდაც ისინი მათი მამები, შვილები, ძმები ან ნათესავები იყვნენ. ასეთ ადამიანებს ალლაჰმა მათ გულებში რწმენა განუმტკიცა და გააძლიერა ისინი მისგან მომდინარე სულით. და შეიყვანს მათ სამოთხის ბაღებში, რომელთა ქვემოთ მდინარეები მოედინება, სადაც ისინი მარადიულად დარჩებიან. ალლაჰი კმაყოფილია მათით, და ისინიც კმაყოფილნი არიან ალლაჰით. ისინი ალლაჰის პარტიაა. დიახ, ჭეშმარიტად, ალლაჰის პარტია — სწორედ ისინი არიან წარმატებულნი (ამქვეყნადაც და მარადიულ ცხოვრებაშიც)!
Du findest keine Leute, die an Allah und den Jüngsten Tag glauben und jenen gegenüber zugeneigt sind, die Allah und Seinem Gesandten zuwiderhandeln, auch wenn diese ihre Väter wären oder ihre Söhne oder ihre Brüder oder ihre Sippenmitglieder. Jenen hat Er den Glauben in ihre Herzen geschrieben und sie mit (einem) Geist von Sich gestärkt. Und Er wird sie in Gärten eingehen lassen, unter denen Bäche fließen, ewig werden sie darin verweilen. Allah hat Wohlgefallen an ihnen, und sie haben Wohlgefallen an Ihm. Jene sind die Anhängerschaft Allahs. Sicherlich, die Anhängerschaft Allahs, sie sind die Erfolgreichen.
Δεν θα βρεις (ω, Μωχάμμαντ) κανέναν λαό που πιστεύει στον Αλλάχ και στην Έσχατη Ημέρα, να αγαπά εκείνους που αντιτίθενται (και δείχνουν εχθρότητα) στον Αλλάχ και στον Αγγελιαφόρο Του, ακόμα κι αν είναι πατέρες τους, γιοι τους, αδελφοί τους ή συγγενείς τους. Γι’ αυτούς (τους πιστούς, ο Αλλάχ) έχει γράψει (και σταθεροποιήσει) την πίστη στις καρδιές τους, και τους έχει υποστηρίξει με νίκη (που προέρχεται) απ' Αυτόν, και (στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή) θα τους εισάγει σε κήπους (τον Παράδεισο), κάτω από τους οποίους (δηλ. κάτω από τα παλάτια και τα δέντρα τους) ρέουν ποτάμια, όπου θα κατοικήσουν εκεί μέσα για πάντα. Ο Αλλάχ είναι ευχαριστημένος μ' αυτούς, και εκείνοι είναι ευχαριστημένοι απ' Αυτόν (απ' όλα αυτά που τους δίνει). Εκείνοι είναι οι οπαδοί του Αλλάχ, και πράγματι, οι οπαδοί του Αλλάχ είναι οι επιτυχημένοι.
आप उन लोगों को जो अल्लाह तथा अंतिम दिवस पर ईमान रखते हैं, ऐसा नहीं पाएँगे कि वे उन लोगों से दोस्ती रखते हों, जिन्होंने अल्लाह और उसके रसूल का विरोध किया, चाहे वे उनके पिता या उनके पुत्र या उनके भाई या उनके परिजन[14] हों। वही लोग हैं, जिनके दिलों में उसने ईमान लिख दिया है और अपनी ओर से एक आत्मा के साथ उन्हें शक्ति प्रदान की है। तथा उन्हें ऐसी जन्नतों में दाख़िल करेगा, जिनके नीचे से नहरें बहती होंगी, वे उनके अंदर हमेशा रहेंगे। अल्लाह उनसे प्रसन्न हो गया तथा वे उससे प्रसन्न हो गए। ये लोग अल्लाह का दल हैं। सुन लो, निःसंदेह अल्लाह का दल ही सफल होने वाला है।
Non troverai un popolo che creda in Allāh e nel Giorno del Giudizio così tanto da non provare affetto verso quelli che intralciano Allāh e il Suo Messaggero, anche se fossero loro genitori, o figli, o fratelli, o parenti. Quelli sono coloro a cui Lui ha inciso in cuore la fede e l’ha sorretta con un Suo Soffio e li farà entrare in Paradisi, sotto cui scorrono fiumi, dove dimoreranno in eterno. Allāh è compiaciuto di loro e loro sono compiaciuti di Lui: quelli sono il partito di Allāh. In verità saranno i fedeli ad Allāh i trionfatori!
22. Nerasi tarp žmonių, tikinčių Allahą ir Paskutinę Dieną, mylinčių tuos, kurie prieštarauja Allahui ir Jo Pasiuntiniui, net jei jie būtų jų tėvai ar jų sūnus, ar jų broliai, ar jų giminės. Šie – Jis užrašė (t. y. įsakė, nusprendė) jų širdyse tikėjimą ir sustiprino juos dvasia iš Savęs. Ir Jis priims juos į Sodus, po kuriais teka upės, kur jie gyvens amžinai. Allahas patenkintas jais ir jie patenkinti Juo. Tai – Allaho būrys. Be abejonės, Allaho būrys – jie yra sėkmingieji.
Hin argitu Ummata Rabbiifi Guyyaa Aakhiraatti amanan, namoota Rabbiifi ergamaa Isaa morman kan jaallatanu hin argitu. odoma abbootii isaanii tahanillee, yookiin ilmaan isaanii, yookiin obboleeyyan isaanii, yookiin firoota isaanii (ta'anillee). Isaan sana (Rabbiin) onneelee isaanii keessatti iimaana barreessee jira. qilleensa (tumsa) Isa irraa ta'eenis isaan jabeesseera. Jannatoota laggeen ishee jala yaatu isaan seensisa achi keessaatti hafoo haala ta'aniin. Rabbiin isaan irraa jaallateera; isaanis Isa irraa jaalataniiru. Isaan tuuta Rabbiiti. Dhagayaa! cifraan (gareen) Rabbii isaantu milkaawoodha. [7]
Ты не найдёшь людей, которые веруют в Аллаха и в Последний день, проявляющими дружбу к тем, кто противится Аллаху и Его Посланнику, даже если это будут их отцы, или их сыновья, или их братья, или их родня. Это те, в чьих сердцах Он начертал веру и укрепил их духом от Него. Он введёт их в сады, под которыми текут реки; они пребудут там вечно. Аллах доволен ими, и они довольны Им. Они — сторонники Аллаха. Знайте же: поистине, сторонники Аллаха — они и есть преуспевшие.
Нећеш наћи да људи који у Аллаха и Судњи дан верују буду у љубави са онима који се Аллаху и Његовом Посланику супротстављају, па били то њихови очеви, или њихови синови, или њихова браћа, или њихови рођаци. Њима је Он у срца усадио веровање и оснажио их Својим светлом, и Он ће да их уведе у рајске баште, кроз које теку реке, да у њима вечно остану. Аллах је њима задовољан, а и они су задовољни Њиме. Они су Аллахови следбеници а, заиста, Аллахови следбеници ће сигурно да успеју.
Huwakuti watu wanaomuamini Mwenyezi Mungu na Siku ya Mwisho kuwa wanawapenda wanaompinga Mwenyezi Mungu na Mtume wake, hata wakiwa ni baba zao, au watoto wao, au ndugu zao, au jamaa zao. Hao ameandika katika nyoyo zao Imani, na amewapa nguvu kwa Roho itokayo kwake. Na atawaingiza katika Mabustani yapitayo mito kati yake. Humo watakaa daima. Mwenyezi Mungu awe radhi nao, na wao wawe radhi naye. Hao ndio Hizbullahi (Kundi la Mwenyezi Mungu). Hakika Kundi la Mwenyezi Mungu ndilo lenye kufanikiwa.
Du kommer inte att hitta människor som tror på Gud och den yttersta dagen och som samtidigt hyser kärlek till de som motsätter sig Gud och hans sändebud – inte ens om det rör sig om deras egna fäder, söner, bröder eller släktingar. Dessa är de i vilkas hjärtan Gud har ingraverat tron och vilka han har stärkt med sitt särskilda stöd. Han ska föra dem in i trädgårdar genom vilka floder rinner, och där ska de förbli. Gud är nöjd med dem och de är nöjda med honom. De utgör Guds skara, och Guds skara är sannerligen de som det ska gå väl.
Allah’a ve ahiret gününe iman eden hiçbir topluluğun babaları, oğulları, kardeşleri yahut akrabaları olsalar bile, Allah’a ve Peygamberine düşman olan kimselere sevgi beslediğini göremezsin. İşte Allah, onların kalplerine imanı yazmış ve onları kendi katından bir ruh ile desteklemiştir. Onları, içlerinden ırmaklar akan ve içlerinde ebedî kalacakları Cennetlere sokacaktır. Allah onlardan razı olmuş, onlar da Allah’tan razı olmuşlardır. İşte onlar, Allah’ın tarafında olanlardır. İyi bilin ki, Allah’ın tarafında olanlar kurtuluşa erenlerin ta kendileridir.
اللہ تعالیٰ پر اور قیامت کے دن پر ایمان رکھنے والوں کو آپ اللہ اور اس کے رسول کی مخالفت کرنے والوں سے محبت رکھتے ہوئے ہرگز نہ پائیں گے[1] گو وه ان کے باپ یا ان کے بیٹے یا ان کے بھائی یا ان کے کنبہ (قبیلے) کے (عزیز) ہی کیوں نہ ہوں[2]۔ یہی لوگ ہیں جن کے دلوں میں اللہ تعالیٰ نے ایمان کو لکھ دیا ہے[3] اور جن کی تائید اپنی روح سے کی[4] ہے اور جنہیں ان جنتوں میں داخل کرے گا جن کے نیچے نہریں بہہ رہی ہیں جہاں یہ ہمیشہ رہیں گے، اللہ ان سے راضی ہے اور یہ اللہ سے خوش ہیں[5] یہی لوگ اللہ کا گروہ ہیں،آگاه رہو! بے شک الله کا گروہ ہی کامیاب ہونے والا ہے .[6]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحَآدُّونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ فِى ٱلْأَذَلِّينَ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yuhaaddoona llaaha warasoolahu oolaa'ika fee l-'adhalleen
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yuḥāddūna llāha warasūlahu ʾūlāʾika fī l-ʾaḏallīna
Those who oppose God and His Messenger are among the lowliest.
Lo! those who oppose Allah and His messenger, they will be among the lowest
Verily, those who oppose God and His Apostle are amongst the most vile
Verily, they who oppose God and His Apostle shall be among the most vile
Verily they who oppose God and his apostle, shall be placed among the most vile
كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَأَغْلِبَنَّ أَنَا۠ وَرُسُلِىٓ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَوِىٌّ عَزِيزٌ
Easy-read (simplified)kataba llaahu la'aghlibanna anaa warusulee inna llaaha qawiyyun 'azeez
DIN 31635kataba llāhu laʾaġlibanna ʾanā warusulī ʾinna llāha qawiyyun ʿazīzun
God has written: "I will certainly prevail, I and My messengers." God is Strong and Mighty.
Allah hath decreed: Lo! I verily shall conquer, I and My messengers. Lo! Allah is Strong, Almighty
God has written, 'I will surely prevail, I and my apostles;' verily, God is strong and mighty
God hath written this decree: "I will surely prevail, and my Apostles also." Truly God is Strong, Mighty
God hath written; verily I will prevail, and my apostles: For God is strong and mighty
58:22 — the verse above
What this study rests on, and what it refusessigned with it6 of the 7 paragraphs signed with this study; the paragraph naming what it does not answer is at the top of the page
The selection above and this account of it are part of what was signed. Where the renderings disagree it says so; where the question runs past what has cleared the rights audit it says that too.
Read across five English translations - the four public-domain renderings of Sale 1734, Rodwell 1861, Palmer 1880 and Pickthall 1930, and Itani 2012 - of 58:1-22, in full, and nothing else. This study consults no , no , no occasion of revelation and no biography: they are layers this platform does not hold or show.
How this set was arrived at. This is a study of one surah, so it carries every verse of it: every verse of Surah al-Mujaadila, from 58:1 to 58:22, each as its own passage with its own reason. No verse of the surah is left out, so none is recorded as not carried.
How the reading is divided. After a short reading of the whole surah, the reading takes the surah section by section. The sections are Tanzil's division of the text, from the Tanzil Project's Quran metadata; this study does not divide the surah itself, and each section is named by its verse range.
Verses carried by more than one study. Some passages here also serve another study. Each carries its own reason in each place, and the reason states where else it appears.
Where the renderings part company, named rather than resolved. How differently the translations word each verse is shown on that verse's page, and the study names the differences it turns on rather than choosing between them.
What this study does not answer about occasion, and which source would be needed. It does not say who the woman who argued at 58:1 was, or on what occasion any verse here was given: that would need an source (accounts of the occasions of revelation), a layer this platform does not hold or show. It offers no academic-historical reading either: this study holds no such scholarship. Each of those is an absence with a named cause, not an omission.
Studies that read the same verses
- What routes out of slavery does the Qur'an open?58:3–4
- Are those who know and those who don't equal in the Qur'an?58:11
- Does the Qur'an rank Muslims, and can anyone judge another's level?58:11
- What does the Qur'an say about the status of the mother?58:2
- What does the Qur'an say about God's nearness in loneliness?58:7
Sources & method
Translations Edward Henry Palmer, English translation of the Qur'an·Public domain — copyright term expired
Edward Henry Palmer, English translation of the Qur'an ·1880 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations George Sale, English translation of the Qur'an·Public domain — copyright term expired
George Sale, English translation of the Qur'an ·1734 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations John Medows Rodwell, English translation of the Qur'an·Public domain — copyright term expired
John Medows Rodwell, English translation of the Qur'an ·1861 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations Pickthall, The Meaning of the Glorious Koran·Public domain — copyright term expired
Pickthall, The Meaning of the Glorious Koran ·1930 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations Talal Itani, ClearQuran·Creative Commons Attribution-NoDerivatives 4.0 International
Talal Itani, ClearQuran ·ClearQuran, "God" edition, EPUB·Talal Itani / ClearQuran.com ·Creative Commons Attribution-NoDerivatives 4.0 International·retrieved 7 Sep 2026
Translation by Talal Itani, ClearQuran.com https://clearquran.com
Editorial status
- Editorial status
- Editorially prepared · not independently reviewed — signed by the AALAMIN Editor; no external scholarly review
- Theme
- Review status
- Published
- 25 October 2026
A dashed outline marks a tag the editors handle with extra care. It describes how this study is filed and shown, not what the verses say.
AALAMIN Editor
Qur'anic text from the Tanzil Project. Copyright (C) 2007-2026 Tanzil Project License: Creative Commons Attribution 3.0 Source: tanzil.net · Updates: tanzil.net/updates/ https://tanzil.net/updates/